of_o the_o bible_n the_o ancient_a heathen_n reproach_v the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o ground_v all_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o mere_a belief_n that_o their_o religion_n consist_v in_o sola_fw-la ratione_fw-la credendi_fw-la and_o that_o their_o simple_a faith_n be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o christian_n complain_v of_o the_o charge_n as_o a_o gross_a and_o impudent_a calumny_n appeal_v to_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o offer_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o upon_o that_o title_n and_o as_o they_o that_o owe_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o report_n principle_n of_o education_n or_o the_o felicity_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o clime_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o no_o better_a motive_n than_o the_o turk_n do_v the_o alcoran_n so_o if_o pretend_a inspiration_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o every_o bold_a pretender_n will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o we_o expose_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o groundless_a imagination_n but_o of_o innumerable_a contradiction_n for_o not_o only_o the_o gross_a folly_n but_o doctrine_n palpable_o repugnant_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o one_o another_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o enthusiast_n and_o pretend_a inspirato_n i_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o convince_a evidence_n that_o such_o person_n can_v have_v of_o its_o divinity_n but_o 1_o st_z the_o holy_a ghost_n convince_v no_o man_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o its_o proceed_n from_o god_n be_v evidence_v and_o establish_v there_o be_v no_o conviction_n beget_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n otherwise_o than_o by_o rational_a evidence_n satisfy_v our_o understanding_n through_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n that_o ascertain_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o will_v convince_v we_o of_o 2._o no_o man_n particular_a assurance_n obtain_v thus_o in_o way_n of_o illumination_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v otherwise_o urge_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o conviction_n to_o another_o than_o by_o propose_v the_o reason_n which_o our_o faith_n be_v erect_v on_o the_o way_n of_o such_o man_n evidence_n be_v communicable_a to_o none_o unless_o they_o can_v kindle_v the_o same_o ray_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o other_o that_o have_v irradiate_v their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v deal_v with_o other_o by_o produce_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o conviction_n not_o plead_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o other_o be_v convince_v or_o persuade_v by_o they_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o weight_n and_o momentousness_n of_o the_o reason_n themselves_o not_o on_o the_o manner_n that_o such_o a_o person_n come_v to_o discover_v they_o for_o shall_v he_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o discern_v they_o by_o any_o other_o mean_a they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o significancy_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o adversary_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o a_o principle_n demonstrable_a by_o reason_n see_v then_o it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o his_o testimony_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o previous_a evidence_n of_o its_o divinity_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o can_v otherwise_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o argue_v circular_o and_o absurd_o i_o know_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v even_o with_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o circle_n we_o charge_v on_o they_o in_o their_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n do_v pretend_v to_o fasten_v the_o same_o way_n of_o circular_a argumentation_n upon_o we_o in_o that_o we_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o even_o those_o protestant_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n do_v mutual_o prove_v one_o another_o may_v easy_o acquit_v themselves_o from_o a_o circle_n see_v whatever_o proof_n the_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n mutual_o minister_v to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o spirit_n either_o in_o way_n of_o witness_n by_o plain_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o the_o divine_a spirit_n or_o objective_o and_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n bring_v into_o light_n such_o truth_n as_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o none_o other_o save_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o then_o the_o spirit_n prove_v the_o scripture_n not_o in_o way_n of_o a_o naked_a witness_n nor_o in_o way_n of_o argument_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n elevate_a and_o prepare_v our_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o lineament_n character_n and_o signature_n of_o divinity_n which_o god_n have_v impress_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o through_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o our_o mind_n we_o many_o time_n do_v not_o at_o all_o discern_v much_o less_o do_v we_o at_o any_o time_n discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o it_o or_o else_o by_o give_v efficacy_n to_o scripture_n truth_n in_o and_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n so_o that_o the_o word_n arrive_v with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 2.4_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o this_o spiritual_a gust_n that_o i_o may_v use_v origen_n phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a thing_n and_o more_o convince_v than_o any_o demonstration_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v best_a know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o intellectual_a touch_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v plotin_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o this_o be_v no_o convince_a proof_n to_o a_o adversary_n nor_o do_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o reach_v further_o than_o the_o party_n immediate_o concern_v and_o therefore_o our_o recourse_n must_v be_v to_o argument_n of_o another_o nature_n in_o brief_a when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o either_o question_n or_o deny_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o ratiocination_n from_o common_a principle_n receive_v among_o mankind_n and_o by_o topic_n that_o lie_v even_o and_o proportionated_a to_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o here_o reason_n be_v just_o magnify_v as_o huge_o subservient_fw-fr to_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o all_o particular_a article_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v ground_v not_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o reason_n can_v acquit_v itself_o in_o this_o undertake_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o obstinate_a and_o for_o such_o i_o know_v no_o mean_n either_o sufficient_a or_o intend_v by_o god_n to_o satisfy_v they_o many_o great_a man_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a as_o well_o at_o home_n as_o abroad_o have_v already_o labour_v and_o to_o good_a purpose_n in_o this_o theme_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v much_o add_v by_o any_o to_o what_o be_v already_o say_v much_o less_o be_o i_o likely_a to_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o intention_n to_o treat_v this_o subject_a at_o large_a but_o rather_o to_o touch_v at_o the_o head_n of_o argument_n than_o handle_v they_o and_o i_o suppose_v this_o will_v sufficient_o answer_v my_o design_n which_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o nonconformist_n from_o the_o aspersion_n late_o cast_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v defamer_n of_o reason_n disclaim_v it_o from_o all_o concern_v in_o religion_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o reproach_n which_o julian_n slanderous_o fasten_v upon_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o that_o their_o wisdom_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o method_n i_o shall_v here_o confine_v myself_o to_o shall_v be_v first_o to_o justify_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o supernatural_a revelation_n in_o order_n to_o
not_o material_a and_o make_v not_o to_o the_o business_n itself_o mahometism_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o six_o century_n about_o which_o time_n and_o for_o a_o considerable_a season_n before_o the_o whole_a east_n be_v sore_o infect_v by_o heresy_n and_o rend_v by_o schism_n which_o together_o with_o the_o impure_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o there_o and_o in_o the_o west_n may_v just_o provoke_v god_n to_o permit_v this_o deceiver_n to_o accost_v the_o world_n arabia_n have_v be_v ever_o fertile_a of_o dotage_n and_o dream_n for_o beside_o other_o heretic_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o collyridians_n spring_v from_o thence_o so_o that_o we_o may_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o it_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o distraction_n of_o mahomet_n obtrude_a a_o new_a religion_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o neither_o reason_n nor_o any_o former_a revelation_n of_o god_n befriend_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o have_v justify_v his_o mission_n by_o some_o miracle_n or_o other_o as_o to_o what_o he_o go_v about_o but_o these_o himself_n plain_o disclaim_v and_o though_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n ascribe_v such_o to_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o little_o bring_v in_o proof_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o they_o be_v so_o silly_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o themselves_o that_o they_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o disparage_v both_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n in_o who_o behalf_n they_o be_v bring_v i_o know_v that_o all_o person_n who_o have_v speak_v immediate_o from_o god_n have_v not_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o miracle_n nor_o be_v it_o always_o needful_a especial_o when_o they_o only_o call_v man_n to_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o so_o attest_v before_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spare_v of_o miracle_n and_o indeed_o he_o thereby_o better_o provide_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v either_o real_o or_o only_o in_o appearance_n new_a and_o also_o more_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v wrought_v wonder_n in_o attestation_n of_o every_o ordinary_a messenger_n and_o familiar_a truth_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o none_o of_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v report_v to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n save_v moses_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o promulger_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o every_o herald_n of_o heaven_n have_v not_o the_o attestation_n of_o miracle_n yet_o no_o one_o come_v inspire_v by_o god_n who_o have_v not_o some_o testimony_n or_o other_o bear_v to_o he_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o impostor_n either_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v be_v of_o that_o sublimeness_n that_o no_o finite_a understanding_n can_v have_v invent_v they_o and_o yet_o when_o discover_v be_v so_o correspondent_a to_o our_o rational_a desire_n and_o so_o perfective_a of_o our_o natural_a light_n that_o be_v due_o weigh_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n acquiesce_v in_o they_o and_o say_v this_o be_v what_o i_o look_v for_o but_o can_v not_o find_v or_o else_o they_o make_v know_v some_o present_a matter_n which_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n such_o as_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o declare_v some_o fact_n do_v either_o at_o a_o distance_n or_o with_o that_o secrecy_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v it_o or_o else_o they_o foretell_v some_o future_a contingent_a soon_o after_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o according_o fell_a out_o in_o every_o circumstance_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a but_o that_o most_o 22._o if_o not_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n prophet_n have_v their_o mission_n confirm_v by_o the_o prediction_n of_o some_o thing_n future_a which_o no_o humane_a prudence_n can_v foresee_v or_o else_o they_o be_v bear_v witness_v to_o by_o the_o prevalency_n and_o immediate_a success_n of_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o prevent_v some_o impendent_a judgement_n or_o in_o the_o procure_n some_o needful_a mercy_n for_o thereby_o be_v declare_v either_o their_o foresight_n of_o what_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v or_o the_o interest_n favour_n and_o power_n they_o have_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o without_o probability_n that_o most_o of_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n 27.18_o justify_v their_o mission_n by_o some_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o for_o mahomet_n though_o he_o not_o only_o pretend_v to_o speak_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o withal_o introduce_v a_o doctrine_n real_o new_a yet_o he_o come_v authorize_v by_o no_o miracle_n sign_n or_o badge_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o impostor_n yea_o whereas_o he_o own_v that_o both_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n and_o his_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a it_o have_v be_v general_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n but_o by_o heathen_n and_o that_o agreeable_o to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o prophetic_a illapse_n never_o befall_v impure_a and_o unclean_a soul_n and_o that_o god_n never_o make_v a_o unhallowed_a person_n his_o oracle_n at_o least_o that_o never_o any_o such_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o divine_a amanuensis_n now_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o alcoran_n by_o this_o prophetic_a test_n we_o find_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n lustful_a and_o tyrannical_a make_v up_o of_o nothing_o but_o blood_n and_o dirt_n gross_o sensual_a and_o prodigious_o cruel_a which_o plain_o demonstrate_v how_o unfit_a he_o be_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o prophetic_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o alcoran_n we_o have_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v that_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v proceed_v from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o steal_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o even_o those_o be_v so_o perverse_o relate_v and_o so_o wretched_o corrupt_v with_o fable_n that_o they_o lose_v the_o very_a similitude_n of_o truth_n through_o the_o villainous_a management_n of_o they_o person_n be_v so_o misnamed_n time_n be_v so_o mistake_v the_o whole_a so_o interlard_v with_o contradiction_n and_o disguise_v with_o absurdity_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o contriver_n have_v a_o bad_a memory_n and_o a_o worse_a understanding_n in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a alcoran_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o cento_n of_o heathenism_n judaisme_n and_o christianity_n all_o miserable_o corrupt_v and_o as_o wild_o blend_v together_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o impossible_a blasphemous_a or_o absurd_a the_o reward_v promise_v to_o the_o embracer_n of_o it_o be_v impure_a and_o foolish_a the_o whole_a be_v at_o first_o invent_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n propagate_v by_o violence_n and_o rapine_n and_o be_v still_o maintain_v in_o the_o way_n be_v that_o it_o be_v establish_v profound_a ignorance_n sensual_a bait_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n give_v it_o its_o first_o promotion_n and_o do_v still_o maintain_v its_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n the_o mean_a reason_n if_o due_o exercise_v be_v able_a to_o disprove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o alcoran_n some_o revelation_n from_o god_n in_o order_n to_o our_o guidance_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v also_o needful_a that_o this_o revelation_n shall_v somewhere_o or_o other_o be_v consign_v to_o writing_n and_o no_o other_o writing_n that_o we_o either_o know_v or_o ever_o hear_v of_o be_v sit_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o stand_v competitor_n with_o the_o bible_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v hereby_o lay_v a_o considerable_a foundation_n in_o reason_n for_o the_o evince_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n however_o in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o shall_v further_o consider_v by_o what_o positive_a media_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v rational_o demonstrate_v and_o first_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o subjective_a character_n which_o as_o so_o many_o authentic_a mark_n and_o infallible_a signature_n of_o its_o inspiration_n from_o god_n be_v impress_v upon_o it_o and_o these_o be_v so_o many_o medium_n of_o artificial_a argument_n to_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o may_v scientifical_o demonstrate_v its_o divinity_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o every_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o frame_n and_o complexion_n as_o to_o reveal_v its_o author_n we_o find_v this_o in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n where_o there_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n to_o assure_v we_o who_o make_v they_o but_o what_o themselves_o be_v fraught_v with_o god_n have_v leave_v those_o impression_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n immense_a wisdom_n and_o exuberant_a goodness_n upon_o they_o
be_v the_o same_o pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o have_v my_o notion_n confute_v when_o unsound_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n when_o i_o have_v be_v sick_a §_o 8._o have_v brief_o view_v the_o serviceableness_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o demonstrate_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v ere_o we_o make_v any_o further_o proceed_v infer_v and_o conclude_v from_o hence_o its_o authority_n for_o upon_o its_o divine_a original_a do_v its_o authority_n bear_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o submit_v our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o bible_n be_v god_n speak_v in_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v his_o right_n to_o command_v and_o require_v obedience_n and_o it_o be_v found_v not_o only_o in_o the_o supereminence_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o as_o our_o maker_n have_v make_v we_o rational_a creature_n capable_a of_o moral_a government_n he_o may_v according_o rule_v we_o by_o law_n back_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la man_n may_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o may_v deny_v he_o obedience_n but_o that_o militate_v nothing_o against_o the_o right_n that_o be_v vest_v in_o he_o of_o rule_v they_o nor_o the_o obligation_n that_o they_o be_v under_o of_o obey_v he_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n arise_v from_o its_o be_v god_n word_n and_o his_o speak_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o most_o momentous_a reason_n of_o that_o significancy_n to_o determine_v our_o assent_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o person_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o truth_n what_o great_a assurance_n can_v we_o have_v to_o ascertain_v our_o belief_n than_o that_o the_o affirmer_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o infinite_o good_a and_o can_v deceive_v other_o to_o say_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v its_o authority_n in_o se_fw-la in_o its_o self_n from_o its_o self_n but_o that_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o we_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o talk_v without_o either_o reason_n or_o sense_n for_o 1_o authority_n be_v a_o relative_n term_n nothing_o can_v have_v authority_n in_o itself_o which_o have_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o nothing_o be_v a_o law_n proper_o but_o what_o be_v a_o law_n to_o some_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o suppose_v a_o actual_a right_n in_o any_o to_o command_n without_o suppose_v a_o obligation_n in_o some_o to_o obey_v if_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o authority_n in_o its_o self_n 3._o at_o all_o 2_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n with_o respect_n to_o we_o but_o what_o it_o have_v from_o the_o church_n how_o come_v the_o church_n itself_o to_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o antecedent_n authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n oblige_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o her_o reject_v it_o 3_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n from_o its_o self_n and_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o than_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o credible_a which_o be_v altogether_o false_a it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o both_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o how_o far_o her_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v to_o 4._o every_o testimony_n be_v posterior_n to_o the_o thing_n testify_v and_o be_v according_o true_a or_o false_a as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o bear_v witness_v to_o if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o authority_n with_o respect_n to_o we_o upon_o the_o testimonial_a of_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v to_o have_v it_o antecedent_o in_o a_o word_n if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o right_n of_o command_v we_o independent_o on_o the_o testimonial_n of_o the_o church_n then_o no_o private_a revelation_n that_o ever_o god_n make_v or_o can_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o any_o be_v of_o the_o least_o force_n or_o significancy_n nor_o can_v they_o to_o who_o god_n by_o vision_n dream_n inspiration_n or_o otherwise_o make_v himself_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n know_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v forth_o and_o publish_v to_o other_o what_o be_v thus_o reveal_v to_o they_o till_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v authentic_a have_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o its_o true_a basis_n namely_o on_o its_o be_v god_n word_n and_o speak_v in_o it_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n we_o may_v hence_o learn_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o that_o notion_n of_o des-cartes_n and_o some_o other_o 24._o viz._n deum_fw-la posse_fw-la fallere_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la that_o god_n can_v deceive_v if_o he_o please_v no_o one_o deny_v but_o there_o both_o may_v be_v and_o be_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o man_n may_v turn_v into_o occasion_n of_o be_v deceive_v all_o that_o be_v contend_v for_o be_v this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n which_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a cause_n of_o error_n to_o say_v that_o god_n may_v deceive_v if_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n if_o he_o will_v god_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la abstract_v from_o his_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o may_v will_n to_o do_v if_o we_o prove_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o deceive_v his_o creature_n we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o his_o power_n to_o do_v so_o first_o then_o if_o god_n may_v deceive_v if_o he_o please_v what_o assurance_n have_v we_o but_o that_o he_o have_v and_o may_v choose_v to_o do_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o if_o he_o may_v deceive_v at_o all_o i_o know_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v even_o then_o deceive_v we_o when_o he_o inform_v we_o he_o will_v not_o second_o no_o one_o can_v deceive_v a_o other_o but_o it_o must_v proceed_v either_o from_o ignorance_n error_n or_o malice_n but_o all_o these_o interfere_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n this_o posse_fw-la fallere_fw-la lie_v cross_v to_o his_o nature_n also_o to_o deceive_v argue_v either_o want_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n or_o veracity_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v god_n deceive_v see_v he_o can_v neither_o cease_v to_o be_v wise_a nor_o give_v over_o to_o be_v good_a nor_o fail_v to_o be_v true_a three_o though_o a_o finite_a ignorant_a and_o mistake_v creature_n may_v impose_v upon_o we_o without_o say_v one_o thing_n when_o he_o think_v another_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o infinite_a wise_a and_o omniscient_a be_v shall_v deceive_v any_o but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o must_v lie_v but_o that_o god_n can_v lie_v we_o have_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o scrpture_n tit._n 1.2_o and_o the_o high_a assurance_n that_o reason_n can_v give_v we_o hence_o no_o one_o ever_o acknowledge_v a_o deity_n but_o he_o withal_o include_v in_o his_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n §_o 9_o have_v unfold_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o motive_n that_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n be_v raise_v on_o we_o may_v hence_o infer_v that_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a for_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n say_v in_o another_o case_n 3_o if_o the_o person_n affirm_v be_v infallible_a then_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o person_n infallible_a also_o so_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n be_v infallible_a our_o assent_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o these_o ground_n be_v infallible_a likewise_o assent_n be_v not_o specificate_v and_o denominate_v from_o their_o object_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o faculty_n that_o elicit_v they_o but_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o be_v raise_v whilst_o then_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o moral_a our_o assurance_n of_o its_o divinity_n be_v more_o than_o moral_a also_o for_o as_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o consequent_a and_o the_o
sense_n and_o the_o mystical_a that_o they_o do_v both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a complete_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o all_o proposition_n which_o admit_v a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a sense_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o explicite_fw-la enunciation_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o implicit_o and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o mind_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o mystical_a they_o may_v for_o i_o nor_o will_v i_o quarrel_v with_o they_o but_o to_o assign_v a_o plurality_n of_o coordinate_a or_o ambiguous_a sense_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n i._n be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n invent_v only_o to_o reproach_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o expound_v of_o it_o mare_n and_o be_v indeed_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o disparate_a sense_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o one_o proposition_n now_o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o asseâ—t_v its_o be_v intelligible_a we_o always_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_a actual_o to_o understand_v it_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o our_o disposedness_n to_o understand_v it_o right_n be_v thing_n vast_o distant_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o facile_a and_o plain_a though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o remain_v dark_a and_o obscure_a to_o those_o who_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n or_o that_o have_v their_o understanding_n defile_v tinctured_a and_o darken_v by_o fuliginous_a vapour_n the_o bible_n be_v only_o plain_a to_o such_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o without_o prepossession_n prejudice_n and_o forestall_a judgement_n &_o be_v withal_o humble_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o though_o the_o ethereal_a region_n be_v replenish_v with_o ray_n of_o light_n emit_v from_o the_o great_a luminary_n yet_o it_o be_v both_o necessary_a that_o man_n have_v eye_n and_o that_o they_o open_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o discover_v and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o if_o our_o understanding_n either_o from_o that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o they_o be_v envelop_v and_o muffle_v with_o through_o the_o fall_n or_o from_o malignant_a habit_n occasion_v either_o by_o unhappy_a education_n or_o sensual_a lust_n do_v not_o discern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o impeachment_n of_o its_o perspicuity_n but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o our_o weakness_n corruption_n and_o folly_n beside_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o its_o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v we_o always_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o scripture_n text_n relate_v to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o such_o of_o who_o sense_n we_o may_v be_v safe_o ignorant_a the_o doctrine_n they_o refer_v to_o have_v no_o indispensable_a connexion_n with_o salvation_n the_o whole_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o happiness_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o such_o ambiguity_n or_o obscurity_n as_o shall_v hinder_v it_o from_o be_v understand_v though_o god_n in_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n have_v in_o many_o thing_n who_o simple_a ignorance_n do_v not_o interpose_v with_o salvation_n leave_v many_o hard_a and_o difficult_a text_n partly_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n partly_o to_o employ_v our_o mind_n unto_o diligence_n partly_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o implore_v divine_a instruction_n and_o to_o make_v we_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o illumination_n and_o partly_o to_o exercise_v our_o soul_n unto_o reverence_n but_o in_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o end_n give_v measure_n and_o fix_v bound_n unto_o mean_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n yea_o nor_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v that_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o upon_o no_o less_o peril_n than_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v require_v the_o indispensable_a knowledge_n of_o as_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n need_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o truth_n be_v self-evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o understand_v the_o import_n of_o term_n so_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n carry_v a_o evidence_n in_o the_o plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o their_o revelation_n that_o every_o one_o who_o read_v the_o bible_n without_o prejudice_n and_o a_o perverse_a mind_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v there_o propose_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n that_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o such_o article_n be_v reveal_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v because_o some_o out_o of_o prejudice_n or_o perverseness_n have_v wrest_v they_o to_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n see_v god_n do_v not_o indite_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o froward_a and_o captious_a but_o for_o such_o who_o will_v read_v it_o with_o a_o free_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self_n evident_a principle_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o such_o who_o have_v find_v and_o undepraved_a understanding_n topic._n 6._o cap._n 4._o so_o it_o be_v no_o impeachment_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n who_o have_v their_o mind_n defile_v and_o darken_v by_o lust_n infect_v with_o evil_a opinion_n and_o fill_v with_o prejudices_fw-la do_v not_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o by_o the_o way_n while_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a and_o while_o we_o be_v indispensable_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v so_o a_o enumeration_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o useful_a and_o possible_o not_o safe_a now_o as_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v so_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v so_o so_o be_v understand_v they_o be_v as_o well_o the_o standard_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o dark_a and_o obscure_a text_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o the_o key_n to_o the_o open_n of_o they_o as_o curve_v line_n be_v best_a discern_v when_o apply_v to_o straight_o so_o be_v heterodox_n sense_n impose_v on_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n best_o perceive_v when_o examine_v by_o their_o habitude_n to_o necessary_a and_o plain_a truth_n whatsoever_o bear_v not_o a_o symmetry_n with_o the_o foundation_n can_v be_v no_o superstruction_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o notion_n either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o direct_o or_o consequential_o interfere'_v with_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n though_o never_o so_o many_o text_n be_v press_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o maybe_o sure_a both_o of_o its_o falsity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o wrest_a and_o mistake_v but_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o no_o one_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o itself_o unintelligible_a dialogue_n for_o as_o dr._n more_o say_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a writ_n be_v in_o it_o elf_n unintelligible_a be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o pronounce_v it_o nonsense_n or_o to_o aver_v that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n or_o passage_n of_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o man_n be_v to_o insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o play_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o even_o fool_n with_o they_o mons._n wolzogen_n therefore_o in_o his_o late_a book_n de_fw-fr interpret_v scripturarum_fw-la have_v not_o only_o in_o this_o matter_n shameful_o betray_v the_o protestant_a cause_n but_o reflect_v reproach_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v something_n say_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v 174._o not_o through_o any_o defect_n or_o fault_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o through_o the_o sublimity_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o but_o through_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o be_v reveal_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o
of_o discretion_n in_o a_o ordinary_a author_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o not_o to_o oblige_v himself_o mere_o to_o suit_n and_o please_v the_o son_n of_o art_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o see_v he_o design_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o universal_a instruction_n of_o mankind_n so_o to_o adapt_v and_o dispose_v the_o phraseology_n of_o it_o as_o that_o all_o may_v be_v edifyed_a by_o it_o now_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o vulgus_fw-la who_o scarce_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o sense_n and_o in_o dependence_n on_o material_a phantasm_n what_o method_n can_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o affect_v their_o mind_n with_o and_o raise_v they_o unto_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o to_o have_v they_o propose_v under_o the_o name_n and_o illustrate_v by_o the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o those_o thing_n with_o who_o nature_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v much_o of_o every_o man_n knowledge_n begin_v at_o his_o sense_n and_o reason_n inoculate_v and_o superstruct_v upon_o they_o especial_o they_o of_o weak_a intellect_n need_v the_o relief_n of_o sensible_a adumbration_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n according_o therefore_o have_v god_n dispose_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o with_o that_o provision_n and_o caution_n that_o by_o a_o very_a ordinary_a attendance_n and_o care_n we_o may_v see_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v intend_v and_o design_v and_o that_o our_o be_v not_o to_o be_v arrest_v by_o those_o sensible_a representation_n hence_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o wonderful_a variation_n give_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o proposition_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n manifest_v and_o inculcate_v under_o different_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o beside_o in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v most_o bring_v down_o to_o our_o sense_n there_o be_v enough_o either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o or_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o speaker_n or_o in_o the_o context_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o metaphor_n similitude_n or_o allegory_n in_o the_o expression_n for_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a image_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o by_o consider_v the_o property_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n of_o thing_n material_a to_o which_o they_o be_v compare_v we_o be_v guide_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v and_o know_v their_o spiritual_a nature_n §_o 5._o have_v unfold_v the_o nature_n of_o metaphor_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a usage_n of_o metaphorical_a term_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v next_o to_o state_n when_o a_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v account_v metaphorical_a that_o so_o we_o may_v neither_o mistake_v proper_a expression_n for_o figurative_a nor_o substitute_v a_o figure_n where_o there_o be_v none_o we_o have_v already_o intimate_v §_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o some_o in_o order_n to_o serve_v a_o design_n and_o minister_a to_o a_o hypothesis_n to_o transform_v the_o plain_a truth_n into_o metaphor_n and_o thereby_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n from_o its_o true_a sense_n to_o a_o befriend_v their_o prepossession_n &_o prejudices_fw-la allow_v but_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o suppose_v metaphor_n where_o their_o lust_n and_o forestallment_n influence_n they_o to_o such_o imagination_n &_o there_o be_v not_o that_o gospel-truth_n whâ—ch_o may_v not_o be_v supplant_v notwithstanding_o the_o plain_a testimony_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o bible_n if_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o forsake_v the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o word_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o their_o declare_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o that_o we_o impose_v not_o a_o proper_a sense_n where_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o tropical_a figurative_a metaphorick_n or_o allegoric_a one_o numerous_a instance_n may_v be_v assign_v how_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v pervert_v from_o its_o true_a intendment_n by_o the_o usurp_a word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n where_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o allegoric_a aught_o only_a to_o be_v allow_v thus_o the_o anthropomorphites_n of_o old_a and_o some_o socinian_o of_o late_a for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v not_o think_v so_o contemptible_o of_o the_o deity_n by_o take_v those_o text_n which_o attribute_v humane_a member_n to_o god_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n have_v fancy_v he_o to_o be_v corporeal_a &_o have_v ascribe_v a_o material_a humane_a shape_n to_o he_o whereas_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o place_n be_v only_o to_o affirm_v those_o perfection_n of_o god_n which_o such_o member_n in_o we_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o corporeity_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o mankind_n concern_v he_o and_o contradictious_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n reveal_v of_o his_o essence_n and_o perfection_n so_o that_o the_o attribute_v bodily_a member_n to_o he_o must_v be_v construe_v as_o so_o many_o metaphor_n declare_v only_o such_o attribute_n and_o operation_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o those_o organ_n and_o member_n in_o we_o denote_v and_o be_v the_o apparatus_n and_o instrument_n of_o thus_o also_o the_o jew_n write_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n on_o their_o frontlet_n and_o phylacteries_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o affix_v a_o proper_a meaning_n to_o exodus_fw-la 13.16_o &_o deut_n 6.8_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v metaphorical_a &_o do_v only_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o law_n in_o continual_a remembrance_n not_o but_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v lock_n or_o fringe_n fasten_v to_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o garment_n 22.12_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o that_o subjection_n and_o reverence_n they_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o wander_v after_o false_a worship_n to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v they_o but_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o i_o read_v not_o and_o do_v apprehend_v that_o custom_n to_o have_v derive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o mistake_n already_o suggest_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o imagine_v isa_n 19.18_o 19_o 20._o to_o be_v intend_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n give_v occasion_n to_o onias_n building_n a_o temple_n resemble_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o egypt_n at_o least_o be_v plead_v in_o justification_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o import_n of_o the_o place_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v the_o gentile_n admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o prophet_n predict_v and_o describe_v in_o term_n and_o phrase_n adapt_v to_o the_o o._n t._n oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n i_o may_v here_o add_v that_o all_o the_o jewish_a mistake_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o messiah_n as_o if_o he_o to_o be_v a_o triumphant_a king_n subdue_a the_o earth_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o legion_n and_o to_o conferâ—_n on_o they_o all_o terrene_a pomp_n &_o magnificence_n etc._n etc._n do_v arise_v principal_o from_o obtrude_a a_o proper_a sense_n upon_o some_o of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereas_o in_o truth_n their_o phraseology_n be_v whole_o metaphorick_n god_n choose_v by_o word_n which_o proper_o denote_v and_o import_v thing_n terrene_a and_o temporal_a to_o instruct_v we_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o and_o through_o the_o messiah_n the_o impose_v a_o proper_a sense_n upon_o word_n which_o christ_n intend_v only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a give_v rise_v to_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o indictment_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n prefer_v against_o he_o see_v joh._n 2.19_o compare_v with_o mark_n 14.58_o it_o be_v true_a they_o withal_o alter_v his_o word_n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v only_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o the_o false_a witness_n depose_v that_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o their_o main_a prevarication_n and_o that_o without_o which_o the_o other_o alteration_n can_v have_v no_o way_n serve_v their_o design_n be_v their_o construe_v his_o word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n whereas_o he_o design_v they_o only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a to_o denote_v his_o body_n 20._o
the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o conceive_v the_o former_a to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o figure_n to_o paraphrase_n metaphor_n in_o metaphorick_n term_n be_v instead_o of_o make_v they_o intelligible_a to_o continue_v they_o dark_a and_o mysterious_a for_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o terminate_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o image_n themselves_o but_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o thing_n couch_v under_o and_o represent_v by_o they_o so_o much_o less_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mimetick_n fancy_n in_o our_o comment_n on_o they_o to_o be_v indulge_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o judicious_a interpreter_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o scope_n and_o matter_n of_o all_o such_o phrase_n in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o easy_a expression_n now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o arrive_v at_o true_a notion_n &_o conception_n of_o those_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o under_o metaphorick_n term_n we_o ought_v 1_o in_o some_o considerable_a degree_n to_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v for_o metaphorick_n term_n signify_v one_o thing_n and_o be_v only_o apply_v to_o shadow_n forth_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o resemblance_n between_o they_o we_o be_v whole_o inept_v to_o declare_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v adapt_v &_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o while_o we_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o those_o word_n original_o and_o immediate_o import_v and_o see_v the_o scripture_n express_v somewhat_o of_o religion_n by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o employment_n &_o very_a utensil_n of_o humane_a life_n 47._o and_o by_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o mankind_n metaphor_n be_v not_o a_o subject_n for_o any_o undertaker_n to_o exercise_v upon_o who_o have_v not_o more_o than_o a_o tincture_n of_o knowledge_n in_o all_o those_o though_o to_o understand_v the_o bible_n well_o be_v enough_o to_o promote_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n yet_o to_o understand_v some_o passage_n of_o it_o well_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v first_o understand_v it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o to_o person_n ignorant_a of_o natural_a philosophy_n agriculture_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o oriental_a nation_n many_o text_n will_v seem_v obscure_a which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o so_o to_o such_o as_o be_v imbue_v with_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o thing_n and_o enrich_v with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n a_o luxurious_a fancy_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o frame_v very_o wild_a and_o absurd_a notion_n out_o of_o metaphor_n if_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o quality_n operation_n and_o use_v of_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v a_o familiarity_n therefore_o with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o will_v oblige_v we_o humble_o to_o adore_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o can_v fathom_v through_o find_v ourselves_o non-plused_a in_o the_o most_o obvious_a phaenomena_fw-la of_o nature_n so_o it_o will_v exceed_o contribute_v to_o our_o understanding_n many_o passage_n in_o scripture_n of_o which_o we_o must_v otherwise_o either_o continue_v whole_o ignorant_a or_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o imagination_n i_o may_v add_v that_o when_o a_o word_n or_o term_n be_v borrow_v from_o any_o art_n science_n or_o discipline_n and_o metaphorical_o apply_v to_o illustrate_v some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o mode_n of_o its_o existence_n the_o genius_n and_o value_n of_o the_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o usage_n in_o the_o discipline_n whence_o it_o be_v transfer_v be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a upon_o this_o account_n a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o civil-law_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fix_v the_o importance_n of_o divers_a scripture-phrase_n such_o as_o adoption_n surety_n earnest_n etc._n etc._n be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v 2._o there_o be_v diverse_a metaphorical_a expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v arrive_v at_o by_o mere_a recourse_n to_o the_o immediate_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o term_n as_o bear_v rather_o upon_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o eastern_a nation_n in_o their_o symbolical_a representation_n of_o matter_n apply_v they_o to_o it_o will_v therefore_o be_v needful_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o many_o of_o the_o oriental_a symbol_n and_o what_o thing_n and_o event_n because_o of_o some_o similitude_n between_o the_o symbol_n themselves_o and_o the_o thing_n and_o event_n they_o stand_v for_o they_o represent_v by_o they_o for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o prophetic_a passage_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o strict_o metaphorick_n that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v so_o there_o be_v many_o metaphorick_n expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o who_o meaning_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o know_v something_o of_o the_o use_n and_o import_v of_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o ancient_n 3_o the_o same_o term_n according_a as_o they_o be_v metaphorical_o apply_v to_o different_a subject_n import_v often_o different_a thing_n their_o signification_n must_v be_v state_v by_o consider_v the_o subject_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o through_o the_o different_a affection_n property_n adjunct_n and_o effect_n that_o appertain_v to_o thing_n which_o word_n original_o and_o proper_o manifest_v and_o denote_v it_o frequent_o fall_v out_o that_o thing_n huge_o opposite_a be_v resemble_v to_o they_o and_o style_v by_o their_o name_n now_o in_o this_o case_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o subject_a metaphorical_o denote_v by_o such_o a_o term_n can_v alone_o determine_v the_o resemblance_n which_o intercede'_v between_o the_o thing_n original_o and_o immediate_o signify_v and_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v tropical_o apply_v i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a do_v i_o undertake_v to_o enumerate_v the_o several_a word_n that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o various_a property_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o proper_o signify_v be_v apply_v metaphorical_o to_o represent_v not_o only_a thing_n different_a but_o opposite_a some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n in_o analogy_n to_o one_o property_n or_o effect_n and_o other_o in_o a_o evil_n in_o analogy_n to_o another_o 4_o great_a care_n be_v require_v that_o when_o diverse_a property_n and_o affection_n of_o thing_n original_o signify_v by_o term_n and_o word_n may_v without_o injury_n to_o truth_n be_v in_o way_n of_o similitude_n apply_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o those_o term_n be_v metaphorical_o bring_v to_o illustrate_v that_o the_o comparison_n and_o resemblance_n be_v not_o carry_v beyond_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v there_o peculiarly_a design_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o hurry_v not_o a_o metaphor_n beyond_o the_o precinct_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o we_o drive_v it_o not_o beyond_o the_o limit_n which_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o speaker_n confine_v it_o to_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v not_o trespass_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o application_n of_o a_o metaphor_n but_o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o we_o exceed_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n in_o that_o very_a place_n there_o be_v in_o all_o metaphorical_a expression_n some_o one_o property_n affection_n operation_n or_o other_o wherein_o the_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o thing_n immediate_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o manifest_v and_o illustrate_v do_v peculiar_o consist_v and_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o context_n and_o speaker_n scope_n must_v determine_v we_o in_o want_v of_o due_a attendance_n to_o this_o may_v occasion_v a_o prevaricate_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n where_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o harmony_n maintain_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o universal_a system_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o failure_n in_o this_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o subject_n before_o we_o be_v that_o which_o have_v minister_v occasion_n for_o the_o clamour_n of_o partial_a and_o angry_a man_n but_o that_o other_o beside_o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o set_v beyond_o all_o exception_n do_v i_o love_v to_o expose_v the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o any_o as_o some_o do_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o fasten_v a_o just_a imputation_n upon_o any_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o some_o be_v prone_a to_o imagine_v for_o beside_o that_o fecundity_n of_o sense_n
sensual_a appetite_n clog_v and_o hinder_v by_o the_o distemperature_n of_o indispose_a organ_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o prepossession_n and_o anticipation_n of_o infancy_n the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n with_o the_o deceit_n and_o imposition_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o by_o the_o delusion_n of_o external_a object_n for_o such_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o since_o disorder_v and_o confusion_n arrest_v it_o however_o reason_n consider_v thus_o namely_o as_o denote_v the_o rational_a faculty_n though_o even_o corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v first_o that_o which_o dispose_v and_o adapt_v we_o for_o converse_v with_o object_n of_o revelation_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v useless_a to_o we_o have_v we_o not_o enjoy_v a_o organ_n suit_v to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o its_o beam_n so_o all_o supernatural_a revelation_n have_v be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o superfluous_a be_v we_o not_o endow_v with_o faculty_n fit_v to_o converse_v with_o it_o god_n in_o all_o his_o transaction_n with_o we_o suppose_v we_o rational_a and_o he_o be_v a_o degree_n worse_o than_o a_o enthusiast_n who_o affirm's_n that_o the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v first_o to_o be_v a_o brute_n revelation_n do_v not_o cassate_fw-it they_fw-mi use_n of_o our_o intellectual_a power_n but_o suppose_v they_o and_o by_o enrich_v they_o with_o discovery_n which_o they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o search_n have_v arrive_v at_o it_o perfect_v they_o and_o they_o plain_o acquiesce_v that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o seek_v for_o but_o can_v not_o find_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o divine_a revelation_n that_o overthrow'_v the_o rational_a faculty_n or_o cross_v it_o in_o its_o regular_a and_o due_a exercise_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n job_n 32.8_o for_o as_o austin_n say_v possâ—_n recipere_fw-la fidem_fw-la est_fw-la naturae_fw-la licet_fw-la actu_fw-la credere_fw-la sit_fw-la gratiae_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct._n cap._n 5._o both_o external_a revelation_n and_o internal_a illumination_n presuppose_v we_o to_o be_v rational_a and_o through_o the_o want_n of_o a_o faculty_n that_o be_v so_o brute_n be_v incapable_a both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o second_o reason_n take_v for_o the_o intellectual_a faculty_n or_o the_o principle_n of_o apprehension_n judgement_n and_o ratiocination_n be_v both_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o certain_o discern_v the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o vital_a principle_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o elicit_v act_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o beside_o there_o can_v be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o previous_a exercise_n of_o our_o intellect_n about_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o unwavering_a assent_n to_o some_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n our_o reason_n must_v be_v antecedent_o persuade_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v divine_a before_o it_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o revealer_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o what_o be_v believe_v distinct_a from_o divine_a testimony_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o authenticness_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o as_o austin_n say_v quod_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la rationi_fw-la debemus_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la credimus_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n xi_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o assent_n to_o such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o intellectual_a faculty_n that_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v such_o a_o declaration_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o and_o such_o proposition_n thus_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n resolve_v we_o in_o the_o authenticness_n and_o sense_n of_o revelation_n though_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o credit_n only_o of_o the_o revealer_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o maximus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n whence_o shall_v i_o have_v knowledge_n shall_v i_o relinquish_v reason_n how_o shall_v i_o have_v faith_n second_o reason_n be_v take_v metonymical_o for_o common_a maxim_n or_o principle_n who_o truth_n be_v inviolable_a and_o these_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v so_o connate_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o upon_o their_o bare_a representation_n they_o be_v universal_o assent_v to_o these_o principle_n be_v not_o borrow_v from_o reason_n as_o their_o first_o spring_n and_o original_a but_o have_v their_o root_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v only_o discern_v by_o the_o rational_a mind_n and_o intellect_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o with_o a_o list_n and_o scroll_n of_o axiom_n 〈◊〉_d imprint_v upon_o our_o faculty_n 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o power_n upon_o the_o first_o exercise_n of_o which_o about_o such_o thing_n without_o any_o harangue_n of_o discourse_n or_o previous_a ratiocination_n we_o can_v without_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o rational_a nature_n but_o pay_v they_o a_o assent_n those_o truth_n whether_o logical_a moral_a physical_a or_o mathematical_a whether_o general_n because_o of_o their_o universal_a influence_n upon_o all_o discipline_n or_o particular_a from_o their_o be_v confine_v in_o their_o use_n to_o some_o one_o science_n be_v just_o style_v natural_a be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o essence_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o intrinsical_a rectitude_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o science_n knowledge_n and_o discourse_n be_v in_o themselves_o certain_a and_o incontestable_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o proof_n to_o be_v assign_v of_o they_o beside_o their_o consonancy_n to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v central_o co-unit_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o reasonable_a nature_n the_o certainty_n of_o these_o principle_n be_v universal_a what_o be_v disconvenient_a to_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o one_o man_n be_v so_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o dissent_v from_o they_o without_o do_v contempt_n to_o our_o faculty_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v these_o that_o a_o thing_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v and_o not_o be_v that_o every_o effect_n suppose_v its_o cause_n and_o many_o such_o like_a nor_o do_v theology_n borrow_v these_o from_o philosophy_n but_o they_o be_v pre-supposed_n to_o both_o and_o science_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n build_v upon_o they_o 2_o dly_z there_o be_v other_o who_o truth_n and_o certainty_n be_v not_o understand_v nor_o do_v they_o win_v our_o assent_n upon_o their_o first_o and_o naked_a representation_n but_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o chain_n of_o ratiocination_n and_o their_o verity_n establish_v by_o a_o harangue_n of_o induction_n these_o be_v style_v acquire_v principle_n be_v by_o a_o industrious_a exercise_n of_o the_o discursive_a faculty_n raise_v and_o superstruct_v upon_o the_o former_a nor_o be_v they_o less_o true_a than_o the_o other_o though_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o first_o view_n of_o our_o understanding_n whatsoever_o be_v right_o deduce_v from_o unquestionable_a premise_n have_v the_o same_o stamp_n of_o truth_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o principle_n have_v from_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v where_o there_o be_v a_o just_a connexion_n between_o conclusion_n and_o principle_n the_o latter_a can_v be_v deny_v without_o question_v the_o former_a from_o which_o they_o be_v fetch_v it_o the_o deduction_n of_o these_o by_o regular_a trayn_n of_o argumentation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o philosopher_n and_o these_o be_v systematical_o digest_v constitute_v philosophy_n so_o far_o then_o as_o philosophy_n include_v only_a conclusion_n due_o infer_v from_o unquestionable_a principle_n so_o far_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o friendly_a alliance_n between_o it_o and_o divinity_n but_o a_o wonderful_a subserviency_n in_o it_o to_o faith_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n true_a in_o philosophy_n that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o theology_n for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v true_a must_v be_v consentaneous_a to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o lib._n 1._o prior._n analyt_v cap._n 32._o and_o as_o he_o add_v elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o truth_n be_v consentient_a to_o truth_n lib._n 1._o ethic._n cap._n 8._o what_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o reason_n instruct_v we_o in_o be_v as_o much_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o any_o revelation_n he_o vouchsafe_v we_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o equivalent_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o effect_n and_o though_o some_o conclusion_n lie_v more_o connect_v with_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deduce_v than_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o true_a provide_v the_o principle_n be_v so_o whence_o they_o be_v infer_v let_v the_o train_n of_o ratiocination_n be_v short_a or_o long_o nothing_o can_v flow_v from_o truth_n but_o truth_n only_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o deduction_n and_o more_o liableness_n to_o mistake_v in_o the_o illation_n of_o the_o latter_a than_o the_o former_a and_o according_o we_o desire_v no_o man_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o thing_n conclude_v till_o he_o have_v examine_v or_o at_o lest_o may_v and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o false_a and_o sophistical_a in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o deducement_n though_o our_o understanding_n be_v in_o some_o case_n subject_a to_o mistake_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o universal_o do_v so_o though_o our_o faculty_n be_v fallible_a in_o their_o ratiocination_n yet_o there_o be_v connate_a notion_n and_o congenite_fw-la criteria_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v when_o they_o deceive_v we_o and_o when_o not_o there_o be_v certain_a rule_n which_o the_o universal_a reason_n of_o mankind_n have_v agree_v on_o as_o the_o test_n and_o standard_n to_o judge_v of_o legitimate_a deduction_n by_o and_o of_o those_o we_o have_v as_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o that_o it_o be_v day_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o meridian_n as_o we_o discern_v pure_a metal_n from_o embase_v by_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o touchstone_n so_o we_o discern_v regular_a consequence_n from_o sophistical_a by_o inconte_v maxim_n to_o argue_v agagainst_a the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o undoubted_a principle_n preclude_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o scepticism_n whosoever_o impeach_v the_o fitness_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o evident_a article_n of_o revelation_n do_v equal_o indite_v they_o of_o ineptitude_n to_o deduce_v inference_n from_o first_o maxim_n of_o natural_a light_n scripture_n principle_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o any_o in_o philosophy_n and_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o habitude_n of_o congruity_n and_o incongruity_n to_o other_o thing_n that_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n do_v &_o therefore_o if_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v from_o those_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v lawful_a to_o argue_v from_o these_o nor_o be_v we_o otherwise_o secure_a in_o any_o ratiocination_n of_o philosophy_n no_o more_o than_o theologie_n unless_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o logic_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o argumentation_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o inform_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v either_o implicit_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o every_o one_o that_o acco_v we_o or_o we_o must_v as_o brutish_o reject_v they_o unless_o there_o be_v both_o a_o rule_n to_o which_o we_o may_v apply_v and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v try_v they_o &_o some_o certain_a measure_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o we_o have_v right_o commensurate_v and_o examine_v they_o in_o order_n to_o discern_v what_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o what_o be_v true_a now_o though_o reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o deduce_a conclusion_n from_o principle_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n so_o deduce_v nor_o do_v reason_n judge_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o conclusion_n but_o only_o of_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o deduction_n of_o it_o when_o a_o architect_n apply_v his_o line_n or_o square_a to_o a_o building_n they_o only_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o judge_v of_o the_o symmetry_n of_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v his_o eye_n that_o serve_v he_o to_o discern_v how_o the_o work_n agree_v to_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o austin_n say_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o proposition_n 4._o and_o another_o to_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o connexion_n and_o law_n of_o argumentation_n and_o as_o camero_n say_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o conclusion_n or_o its_o regular_a illation_n from_o its_o premise_n be_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o theology_n as_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n or_o in_o mathematics_n but_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o demonstration_n in_o geometry_n do_v not_o constitute_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o one_o before_o but_o only_o evidence_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n so_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o conclusion_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o its_o deduction_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bible_n argumentation_n serve_v only_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v say_v it_o as_o computation_n in_o arithmetic_n do_v not_o constitute_v the_o total_a of_o the_o lesser_a number_n but_o only_o collect_v and_o adju_v it_o so_o ratiocination_n from_o principle_n of_o revelation_n do_v not_o make_v a_o conclusion_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o weight_n in_o that_o exception_n that_o in_o all_o conclusion_n of_o this_o nature_n one_o of_o the_o premise_n only_o be_v of_o revelation_n the_o other_o be_v fetch_v either_o from_o reason_n sense_n or_o experience_n for_o as_o that_o act_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v exert_v without_o the_o assistance_n and_o influence_n of_o a_o supernatural_a subjective_n principle_n be_v right_o style_v a_o supernatural_a act_n though_o it_o be_v elicit_v by_o our_o nutural_a faculty_n so_o every_o conclusion_n which_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o through_o the_o assistance_n and_o conduct_n of_o revelation_n be_v right_o style_v a_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n and_o esteem_v a_o part_n of_o revelation_n though_o a_o proposition_n of_o another_o kind_n be_v assume_v to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o deduction_n of_o it_o as_o a_o child_n be_v federal_o holy_a wheresoever_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n 7.14_o though_o the_o other_o remain_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o infidel_n so_o from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o two_o proposition_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v of_o faith_n there_o result_v a_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o other_o proposition_n be_v draw_v only_o from_o principle_n of_o reason_n or_o evidence_n of_o sense_n all_o man_n acknowledge_v that_o particular_n be_v include_v in_o universals_z and_o if_o the_o universal_a be_v of_o revelation_n the_o several_a particular_n involve_v in_o it_o be_v reveal_v also_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o conclusion_n which_o we_o deduce_v from_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o may_v not_o be_v infer_v by_o some_o syllogism_n or_o other_o in_o the_o first_o figure_n where_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v always_o universal_a and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v either_o contain_v in_o it_o as_o a_o species_n or_o as_o a_o particular_a it_o natural_o follow_v that_o the_o major_a be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v esteem_v reveal_v and_o admit_v for_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n also_o while_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v include_v in_o the_o middle_a term_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o the_o predicate_v of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a than_o that_o if_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v of_o revelation_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o conclusion_n be_v so_o likewise_o yea_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v only_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o while_o the_o major_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o some_o inconte_v maxim_n of_o reason_n contain_v either_o the_o whole_a or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n or_o the_o correlate_n or_o the_o essential_a property_n or_o the_o contradictory_n or_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o predicate_v of_o the_o assumption_n which_o be_v from_o scripture_n one_o of_o which_o it_o always_o do_v the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o be_v reck'n_v as_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o submit_v to_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v to_o that_o which_o carry_v the_o
yet_o there_o in_o effect_n and_o be_v according_o intend_v may_v brief_o be_v thus_o justify_v 1._o in_o that_o to_o preclude_v this_o be_v to_o render_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o significancy_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n see_v be_v by_o this_o method_n alone_o that_o general_a precept_n promise_n and_o commination_n be_v applicable_a to_o single_a individual_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o universal_a direction_n be_v otherwise_o bring_v down_o to_o a_o particular_a case_n 2._o god_n in_o instruct_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o towards_o his_o word_n do_v it_o in_o term_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o discourse_v ratiocinate_v and_o deduce_v conclusion_n from_o acknowledge_a principle_n see_v rom._n 3.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o conclude_v rom._n 6.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o 1_o cor._n 2.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a act._n 17.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o search_v the_o scripture_n namely_o whether_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n deduce_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v foundation_n in_o they_o yea_o or_o not_o 1_o thes._n 5.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v all_o thing_n hence_o we_o be_v enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o and_o to_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o convince_v by_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n gainsayer_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o reason_v with_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17.2_o and_o of_o apollo_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mighty_o in_o the_o way_n of_o ratiocination_n convince_v the_o jew_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n act_v 18.28_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a by_o any_o text_n of_o the_o old-testament_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o by_o argumentation_n &_o train_n of_o deduction_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o method_n by_o which_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o show_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o to_o whosoever_o such_o property_n character_n etc._n etc._n agree_v such_o a_o one_o behove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o then_o evince_v from_o history_n and_o experience_n that_o all_o these_o characterism_n centre_v in_o and_o agree_v to_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o in_o this_o way_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o jew_n by_o produce_v place_n out_o of_o their_o own_o scripture_n where_o the_o property_n signature_n characteristical_a note_n of_o the_o person_n nature_n office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v foretell_v and_o describe_v and_o by_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v to_o he_o and_o on_o which_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o then_o in_o show_v that_o all_o these_o agree_v to_o be_v verify_v of_o and_o meet_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o their_o centre_n they_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_o the_o person_n concern_v who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o 2d_o argument_n in_o proof_n of_o that_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o justify_v namely_o the_o method_n which_o the_o inspire_a writer_n observe_v in_o the_o conviction_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fallacy_n where_o we_o act_v conformable_o to_o such_o a_o pattern_n nor_o can_v that_o be_v disclaim_v as_o sophistical_a in_o other_o which_o we_o find_v practise_v by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n without_o impeach_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v inspire_v to_o allow_v it_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o argue_v by_o consequence_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o be_v to_o be_v perverse_a partial_a and_o humoursome_a and_o to_o lodge_v it_o as_o a_o accusation_n on_o they_o that_o they_o mistake_v in_o the_o course_n they_o steer_v be_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o idolatry_n but_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v act_v and_o conduct_v in_o what_o they_o do_v now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o their_o demonstrate_v many_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o many_o instance_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o new-testament_n see_v act_n 9.22_o act_n 18.28_o act_n 15.8_o 9_o act_n 17.16.17_o act_n 2.16_o 17_o 18._o act_n 3.22_o 23._o rom._n 1.20_o rom._n 3.9_o to_o 21._o gal._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 15.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o joh._n 1.33_o 34._o in_o all_o these_o place_n not_o to_o name_v more_o nor_o to_o urge_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o who_o this_o way_n of_o procedure_n manifest_v itself_o in_o every_o chapter_n and_o paragraph_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o not_o only_o argue_v by_o consequence_n but_o that_o if_o their_o argument_n be_v digest_v into_o syllogism_n there_o will_v be_v only_o one_o proposition_n find_v that_o be_v of_o revelation_n the_o other_o be_v assume_v either_o from_o reason_n or_o sense_n beside_o the_o attestation_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o convince_v we_o not_o only_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o of_o account_v all_o that_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v by_o any_o train_n of_o natural_a deduction_n be_v conclude_v from_o it_o if_o man_n be_v not_o resolve_v to_o be_v obstinate_a this_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o issue_v the_o debate_n and_o to_o advance_v what_o we_o be_v plead_v for_o beyond_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o be_v gainsay_v it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o argumentation_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n mat._n 22.44_o 45._o the_o quality_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n john_n 5.39_o 45_o 46._o john_n 10.25_o 37_o 38._o luke_n 7.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n luke_n 24_o 26.27_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o general_n mat._n 22.31_o 32._o all_o his_o reason_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n shall_v they_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o logical_a form_n will_v be_v find_v to_o bear_v upon_o one_o only_a scripture_n premiss_a the_o other_o be_v constant_o either_o a_o proposition_n draw_v from_o natural_a light_n or_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o ratiocination_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o join_v one_o premise_v from_o reason_n or_o experience_n to_o another_o from_o scripture_n be_v nevertheless_o conclusive_a because_o the_o proposition_n from_o reason_n by_o their_o very_a use_v of_o it_o become_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a revelation_n i_o say_v to_o affirm_v this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a for_o have_v they_o intend_v to_o have_v immediate_o concern_v their_o authority_n in_o what_o they_o say_v argumentation_n from_o a_o acknowledge_a scripture_n truth_n have_v be_v both_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a where_o the_o whole_a evidence_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o immediate_a speaker_n a_o naked_a assertion_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o most_o become_v let_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o person_n be_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o so_o far_o as_o in_o transact_v with_o other_o he_o recurr_v to_o argument_n either_o from_o reason_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o other_o so_o far_o in_o that_o instance_n he_o plain_o decline_v his_o authority_n nor_o do_v all_o these_o with_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n deal_v in_o way_n of_o argumentation_n acknowledge_v any_o such_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n become_v immediate_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o have_v belong_v to_o they_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n confess_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n to_o have_v say_v well_o marc._n 12.28_o luke_n 20.39_o they_o do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n or_o that_o any_o authority_n upon_o that_o account_n reside_v in_o he_o for_o that_o they_o disclaim_v but_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n exod._n
but_o to_o rest_v here_o without_o ward_n off_o the_o thrust_v of_o adversary_n be_v to_o tempt_v they_o either_o whole_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o revelation_n or_o to_o affix_v perverse_a sense_n to_o it_o now_o there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v not_o only_o be_v defend_v by_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o their_o object_n have_v a_o existence_n but_o by_o explain_v how_o they_o be_v and_o that_o either_o from_o principle_n of_o natural_a light_n or_o from_o the_o account_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o give_v of_o the_o mode_n of_o their_o existence_n for_o example_n how_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v people_v in_o so_o little_a a_o time_n as_o the_o mosaic_a history_n do_v tacit_o inform_v we_o when_o all_o mankind_n spring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o one_o stock_n for_o so_o the_o word_n there_o signify_v and_o proceed_v from_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n as_o their_o original_a progenitor_n 17.16_o how_o a_o ark_n of_o that_o capacity_n which_o the_o scripture_n instruct_v we_o noah_n be_v can_v receive_v into_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n with_o provision_n of_o aliment_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n how_o the_o israelite_n can_v multiply_v to_o such_o a_o number_n in_o egypt_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o little_o more_o when_o there_o go_v down_o but_o such_o a_o handful_n thither_o of_o who_o they_o descend_v there_o be_v other_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o can_v only_o show_v from_o revelation_n that_o the_o object_n of_o they_o be_v but_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o they_o exist_v we_o can_v tell_v and_o see_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n do_v only_o follow_v and_o suit_v the_o measure_n of_o revelation_n we_o be_v therefore_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o thing_n only_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o mode_n of_o their_o existence_n be_v to_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o i_o crave_v liberty_n here_o to_o suggest_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o piece_n of_o tyranny_n to_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o modes_n of_o their_o existence_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o have_v be_v find_v disserviceable_a to_o religion_n to_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o such_o a_o thing_n exist_v when_o god_n have_v only_o reveal_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o conceal_v the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v if_o in_o the_o explicate_a the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a province_n of_o reason_n the_o most_o that_o a_o discreet_a philosopher_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o possible_a way_n by_o which_o a_o phaenomenon_n may_v be_v account_v for_o without_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o perform_v in_o this_o way_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v explain_v much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o revelation_n to_o abstain_v from_o define_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o what_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v without_o pry_v into_o the_o mode_n of_o their_o be_v which_o he_o have_v hide_v from_o we_o now_o in_o and_o about_o such_o doctrine_n these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o reason_n first_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v comprehend_v they_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v be_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o though_o we_o can_v frame_v adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o understand_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o reason_n as_o faith_n to_o think_v to_o fathom_v the_o perfection_n counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n see_v reason_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v infinite_a and_o itself_o to_o be_v finite_a if_o we_o will_v pretend_v to_o reason_n in_o religion_n we_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v whatever_o god_n have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a this_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o he_o who_o be_v veracious_a can_v lie_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o transcendency_n of_o so_o a_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o god_n than_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v incomprehensible_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n than_o that_o his_o project_n design_n and_o contrivance_n shall_v be_v hold_v past_o find_v out_o it_o be_v both_o unjust_a and_o irrational_a to_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v penetrate_v those_o depth_n and_o abysm_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v into_o as_o veil_a and_o hide_a from_o sight_n 12._o but_o more_o of_o this_o anon_o 2_o dly_z we_o be_v to_o hold_v ourselves_o assure_v that_o every_o argument_n from_o reason_n repugnant_a to_o a_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sophism_n though_o may_v be_v we_o can_v discover_v the_o fallacy_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o truth_n and_o another_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v press_v against_o it_o there_o be_v innumerable_a thing_n even_o in_o philosophy_n of_o which_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o yet_o we_o can_v resolve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v they_o if_o every_o pusle_a objection_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o renounce_v what_o we_o have_v express_v revelation_n for_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n we_o must_v disclaim_v many_o a_o natural_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o because_o we_o can_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o do_v encounter_v they_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o introduce_v a_o universal_a scepticsm_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o knot_n &_o intricacy_n about_o the_o nature_n property_n operation_n and_o modes_n of_o who_o existence_n we_o can_v untie_v what_o a_o man_n have_v embrace_v upon_o just_a and_o weighty_a ground_n he_o be_v not_o to_o desert_v it_o mere_o because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v every_o objection_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o it_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n to_o forego_v a_o opinion_n when_o the_o objection_n wherewith_o it_o be_v entangle_v be_v not_o of_o great_a yea_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o 3_o dly_z we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n not_o by_o explicate_v how_o the_o thing_n contest_v be_v but_o by_o shew-that_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o argument_n that_o prove'_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o show_v that_o what_o be_v style_v a_o principle_n of_o reason_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n be_v not_o so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o latitude_n that_o it_o be_v apply_v there_o be_v many_o vulgar_a axiom_n urge_v as_o maxim_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o obtain_v in_o philosophy_n as_o in_o divinity_n there_o be_v other_o which_o though_o they_o hold_v in_o reference_n to_o some_o object_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o agent_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v with_o respect_n to_o every_o agent_n and_o every_o object_n for_o example_n though_o a_o finite_a agent_n require_v a_o preexistent_a subject_n in_o order_n to_o its_o operation_n yet_o this_o hold_v not_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a worker_n and_o though_o impenetrability_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o all_o substance_n that_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o substance_n universal_o and_o thereupon_o to_o reject_v spirit_n as_o mr._n hobbs_n do_v be_v gross_o to_o prevaricate_v most_o receive_a maxim_n have_v their_o limitation_n nor_o be_v they_o principle_n of_o reason_n far_o then_o as_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o such_o condition_n and_o confinement_n and_o to_o urge_v they_o beyond_o their_o bound_n be_v to_o contradict_v reason_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o hold_v only_o so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o that_o great_a maxim_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o argumentation_n viz._n that_o extrem'_v identify_v to_o a_o middle_a term_n be_v identify_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o admit_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o limitation_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o attend_v to_o all_o our_o syllogise_n be_v but_o mere_a sophistry_n for_o if_o either_o the_o extrem'_v be_v only_o collective_o identify_v to_o the_o medium_fw-la not_o distribute_o or_o if_o they_o be_v one_o with_o it_o inadequate_o only_a and_o not_o adequate_o or_o if_o they_o centre_n in_o the_o middle_a term_n only_o in_o the_o concrete_a and_o not_o in_o the_o abstract_n there_o be_v no_o conclude_v of_o a_o identity_n betwixt_o the_o extreme_n themselves_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o through_o a_o
rational_o in_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o it_o the_o article_n itself_o may_v be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o reason_n and_o mode_n of_o it_o lie_v altogether_o hide_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v overpower_v our_o faculty_n and_o dazzle_v they_o with_o its_o majesty_n and_o splendour_n 1._o reason_n be_v often_o nonplus_v and_o puzzle_v about_o its_o own_o proper_a object_n and_o the_o phaenomena_fw-la of_o nature_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o object_n it_o be_v never_o adapt_v for_o it_o be_v below_o many_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o below_o mystery_n of_o revelation_n see_v this_o argument_n elegant_o and_o strenuous_o handle_v by_o bradwardine_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o here_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v but_o must_v never_o hope_v full_o to_o understand_v our_o work_n here_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o to_o inquire_v 2._o if_o our_o mind_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o a_o revelation_n until_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o obey_v at_o all_o because_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v till_o they_o can_v choose_v faith_n bear_v not_o upon_o demonstration_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o therefore_o to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o do_v comprehend_v be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o argue_v and_o be_v science_n not_o faith_n 17._o you_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o you_o please_v and_o what_o you_o think_v fit_a you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n say_v austin_n to_o the_o manichee_n for_o you_o believe_v yourselves_o not_o it_o 3._o to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v be_v to_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n at_o least_o to_o challenge_v to_o ourselves_o a_o omniscience_n proportionable_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o omnipotence_n 4._o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a but_o no_o man_n reason_n universal_o be_v so_o because_o one_o man_n reason_n reject_v what_o another_o assent_n to_o every_o man_n pretend_v to_o right_a reason_n but_o who_o have_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o reject_v a_o plain_a revelation_n in_o one_o particular_a because_o he_o can_v comprehend_v it_o why_o may_v not_o a_o second_o do_v the_o same_o with_o reference_n to_o revelation_n in_o another_o particular_a as_o the_o socinian_o by_o make_v their_o reason_n judge_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v will_v not_o admit_v many_o of_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o philosopher_n will_v make_v their_o reason_n judge_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v receive_v &_o their_o reason_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o gospel_n at_o all_o 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o revelation_n be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o evidence_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o subject_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n reason_n can_v be_v the_o positive_a measure_n of_o religion_n the_o sacred_a writer_n do_v every_o where_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o reason_n herein_o be_v the_o socinian_o just_o impeachable_a for_o though_o sometime_o they_o acknowledge_v religion_n to_o be_v above_o reason_n as_o we_o late_o hear_v yet_o at_o other_o time_n they_o speak_v in_o a_o very_a indifferent_a manner_n 2._o by_o reason_n alone_o say_v smalcius_n can_v we_o define_v what_o be_v possible_a and_o what_o be_v impossible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ostorod_n instit._fw-la cap._n 6._o schlict_v de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la advers._fw-la meisner_n p._n 67._o etc._n etc._n hence_o that_o of_o socinus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n though_o he_o shall_v read_v it_o not_o only_o once_o but_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o revealer_n have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o establish_v it_o 4._o suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v say_v it_o and_o to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o declare_v his_o own_o veracity_n unless_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o by_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o so_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o to_o which_o agree_v a_o passage_n of_o smalcius_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joan._n that_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o though_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o not_o only_o often_o but_o in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o bible_n i_o wish_v other_o do_v not_o say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n but_o while_o they_o renounce_v doctrine_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o their_o incomprehensibleness_n or_o because_o we_o can_v full_o fathom_v they_o they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v who_o principle_n they_o have_v drink_v in_o and_o who_o cause_n they_o plead_v thus_o have_v i_o discourse_v the_o whole_a interest_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o have_v say_v any_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o what_o be_v general_o maintain_v by_o all_o the_o sober_a nonconformist_n so_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o charge_n which_o some_o man_n have_v fasten_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o whole_o renounce_v reason_n in_o all_o concernment_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o no_o contradiction_n can_v astonish_v or_o stagger_v we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o support_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o party_n especial_o among_o vulgar_a hearer_n be_v a_o false_a aspersion_n groundless_a calumny_n and_o a_o impudent_a crimination_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o savour_n of_n overmuch_o modesty_n that_o a_o few_o young_a theologue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o shall_v monopolise_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o rational_a divine_n yet_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o neither_o envy_v they_o the_o title_n nor_o have_v any_o quarrel_n with_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v indeed_o their_o want_n of_o reason_n that_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o as_o it_o have_v general_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o other_o who_o have_v too_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o rely_v upon_o reason_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o most_o irrational_a sentiment_n so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n the_o misfortune_n of_o our_o new_a rationalist_n as_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a make_v reason_n their_o only_a rule_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o their_o religious_a opinion_n whether_o in_o reference_n to_o faith_n worship_n or_o moral_a obedience_n be_v perfect_o irrational_a and_o as_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v to_o pay_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a veneration_n to_o reason_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n who_o tenet_n lie_v more_o cross_a to_o the_o fundamental_a maxim_n of_o it_o than_o some_o of_o they_o do_v for_o to_o give_v religious_a adoration_n to_o a_o mere_a creature_n for_o such_o they_o allow_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n the_o fore_n knowledge_n of_o future_a contingent_n &_o to_o ascribe_v passion_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v incident_a to_o we_o be_v such_o repugnancy_n to_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n have_v need_n renounce_v that_o as_o well_o as_o revelation_n ere_o he_o can_v admit_v they_o so_o i_o account_v it_o of_o easy_a proof_n that_o many_o of_o the_o darling_n notion_n about_o original_a sin_n convert_v grace_n the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n itself_o etc._n etc._n of_o our_o pretend_a late_o rational_a divine_n be_v as_o well_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v to_o scripture_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o import_n and_o use_v of_o scripture-metaphor_n sect_n i._o some_o man_n have_v espouse_v corrupt_a design_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o pursuance_n thereof_o lead_v to_o method_n which_o may_v subserve_v and_o countenance_v their_o undertake_n for_o the_o end_n be_v fix_v mean_n must_v be_v find_v out_o and_o adapt_v for_o the_o compass_v of_o it_o now_o among_o other_o little_a art_n and_o contrivance_n suppose_v conducible_a to_o their_o undertake_n i_o find_v some_o late_a writer_n improve_n their_o skill_n and_o industry_n especial_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o under_o pretence_n of_o banish_v all_o wrangle_n brawl_a and_o vain_a talk_n they_o study_v to_o cashier_v and_o discharge_v all_o dispute_n in_o and_o about_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v become_v their_o interest_n upon_o two_o account_n so_o to_o do_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o vent_v
for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n be_v always_o at_o peace_n with_o truth_n be_v they_o of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o therefore_o where_o the_o impose_v a_o proper_a sense_n upon_o any_o scripture_n word_n or_o phrase_n will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o any_o dogme_n or_o practice_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o principle_n of_o natural_a light_n there_o we_o be_v to_o substitute_v a_o tropical_a one_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o interpret_n those_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o proper_a sense_n which_o attribute_v eye_n hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n to_o god_n be_v to_o superstruct_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a notice_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o such_o phrase_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a the_o like_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o name_n and_o affection_n of_o brute_n beast_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n the_o thing_n immediate_o and_o original_o signify_v by_o those_o word_n and_o name_n lie_v in_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o rational_a nature_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n must_v that_o phrase_n mat._n 8.28_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a be_v acknowledge_v to_o contain_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o entire_a proposition_n so_o a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o first_o term_n dead_a there_o be_v innumerable_a instance_n more_o of_o this_o nature_n namely_o where_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o recur_n to_o a_o metaphorick_n sense_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o a_o proper_a one_o with_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o maxim_n of_o reason_n now_o as_o these_o be_v the_o light_n and_o measure_n of_o discern_v when_o a_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o when_o not_o for_o whatever_o rule_v beside_o be_v assign_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o so_o i_o know_v none_o more_o regardful_a of_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o expound_v of_o scripture_n than_o those_o style_v nonconformist_n be_v and_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o transgress_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o ignorance_n &_o vanity_n of_o the_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v herein_o criminal_a nor_o be_v the_o party_n answer_v for_o it_o as_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v see_v the_o common_a principle_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o present_a establishment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n have_v not_o the_o least_o influence_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o affair_n be_v our_o adversary_n impartial_a in_o their_o censure_n the_o excess_n and_o exorbitancy_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v among_o themselves_o for_o if_o any_o be_v guilty_a of_o introduce_v a_o mystic_a theology_n out_o of_o plato_n and_o proclus_n and_o of_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o a_o pretend_a cabala_n they_o be_v the_o man_n nor_o do_v any_o else_o that_o i_o know_v of_o make_v such_o fantastical_a application_n of_o scripture_n to_o purpose_n distant_a from_o its_o own_o as_o those_o who_o style_v themselves_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n nor_o zeal_n for_o god_n but_o malice_n and_o interest_n that_o sway_n be_v some_o man_n in_o their_o discourse_n and_o write_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v prejudice_v and_o of_o who_o they_o never_o think_v but_o with_o forestall_a judgement_n or_o bias_v passion_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o must_v be_v load_v both_o by_o wrest_v the_o most_o innocent_a passage_n in_o their_o write_n to_o a_o perverse_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o by_o transfer_v &_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o foolery_n of_o other_o with_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v render_v they_o contemptible_a §_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v many_o figure_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o metaphorical_a term_n in_o condescension_n and_o accommodation_n to_o our_o capacity_n &_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a measure_n by_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o thing_n metaphorical_o and_o proper_o speak_v have_v be_v already_o declare_v the_o next_o enquiry_n be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v attain_v the_o true_a conception_n that_o be_v lock_v up_o under_o metaphor_n there_o be_v no_o schem'_v of_o speech_n that_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o be_v mistake_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o perverse_a sense_n than_o metaphor_n be_v the_o instance_n in_o which_o one_o thing_n may_v resemble_v another_o be_v so_o many_o and_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n so_o great_a that_o in_o nothing_o may_v a_o man_n soon_o prevaricate_v than_o in_o expound_v metaphorical_a term_n and_o phrase_n the_o consideration_n therefore_o as_o well_o of_o this_o as_o that_o the_o non-con-formists_a be_v particular_o arraign_v of_o abuse_v scripture_n expression_n not_o only_o without_o but_o incontradiction_n to_o their_o sense_n and_o of_o prate_v in_o scripture_n form_n of_o speech_n without_o have_v any_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v have_v prevail_v with_o i_o to_o discourse_v this_o more_o particular_o i_o take_v at_o present_a for_o grant_v that_o every_o scripture-proposition_n whether_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v figurative_a or_o proper_a have_v a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a sense_n which_o it_o be_v design_v and_o adapt_v to_o convey_v to_o we_o every_o expression_n in_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o allegorical_a and_o metaphorick_n as_o proper_a be_v every_o way_n apt_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o case_n that_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o nor_o need_v there_o any_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o what_o be_v levy_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o end_n in_o all_o the_o form_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o i_o also_o suppose_v it_o beyond_o all_o suspect_n and_o debate_n at_o least_o among_o person_n that_o be_v not_o wild_a and_o frantic_a that_o where_o the_o term_n be_v metaphorical_a 30._o yet_o the_o truth_n express_v by_o they_o be_v real_a it_o be_v a_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v the_o scripture_n a_o mere_a dress_n of_o word_n employ_v about_o nothing_o as_o every_o scripture-phrase_n be_v intend_v to_o manifest_v something_o that_o be_v true_a and_o real_a so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o noble_a and_o most_o sublime_a truth_n lie_v under_o metaphorick_n expression_n metaphor_n be_v not_o use_v to_o impregnate_n our_o mind_n with_o gawdy_a phantasm_n but_o to_o adjust_a the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n 10._o i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v namely_o that_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o literal_a sense_n for_o as_o that_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o a_o place_n where_o word_n be_v use_v proper_o which_o flow_v from_o their_o natural_a and_o immediate_a signification_n so_o the_o literal_a sense_n where_o word_n be_v employ_v tropical_o be_v that_o which_o arise_v from_o their_o figurative_a acceptation_n i_o also_o suppose_v it_o universal_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o in_o word_n though_o too_o many_o depart_n from_o it_o in_o effect_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o conform_v our_o opinion_n and_o exposition_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o wrest_v scripture-word_n to_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o idea_n of_o religion_n trinit_fw-la and_o then_o to_o accommodate_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o defence_n and_o patronage_n this_o be_v to_o teach_v god_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v not_o to_o learn_v what_o he_o have_v i_o shall_v only_o further_o subjoin_v in_o way_n of_o premise_v that_o in_o unfolding_a a_o metaphor_n our_o term_n ought_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o not_o metaphorical_a i_o ready_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n towards_o the_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o metaphorical_a scripture_n to_o consult_v other_o scripture_n passage_n where_o the_o same_o term_n be_v metaphorical_o use_v especial_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v parallel_n but_o still_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o metaphor_n be_v to_o be_v ultimate_o declare_v in_o word_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o metaphor_n proper_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o signify_v another_o only_a because_o of_o some_o resemblance_n we_o be_v therefore_o in_o our_o sense_n of_o metaphor_n to_o remove_v the_o metaphorical_a term_n illyric_n and_o to_o substitute_n in_o its_o room_n that_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v
allegory_n and_o metaphor_n as_o the_o modern_a conformable_a clergy_n 8.9.10_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o reference_n to_o some_o discourse_n late_o publish_v on_o this_o subject_n 1._o what_o seem_v most_o especial_o to_o have_v influence_v mr._n sherlock_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n not_o frame_v to_o befriend_v man_n in_o a_o course_n of_o ungodliness_n mr._n sherlock_n be_v 3.4_o the_o notion_n of_o union_n in_o general_n state_v with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o arduousness_n of_o resolve_v the_o nature_n of_o common_a union_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o 6._o the_o union_n we_o be_v inquire_v after_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o specifical_a oneness_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o through_o his_o have_v assume_v humane_a nature_n 7._o nor_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o any_o mixture_n of_o his_o bodily_a substance_n with_o we_o through_o a_o carnal_a feed_n on_o he_o 8._o a_o personal_a union_n disclaim_v 9_o not_o mere_o a_o legal_a union_n and_o yet_o a_o legal_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o those_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n justify_v 10._o it_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o love-vnion_n 11._o christian_n not_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o previous_a union_n with_o the_o church_n 12._o what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o political_a union_n 13._o a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o it_o assign_v and_o the_o whole_a shut_v up_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o interest_n and_o use_v of_o reason_n in_o religion_n sect._n i._n the_o interest_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v sufficient_o authorize_v a_o concernedness_n in_o every_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o direct_o invade_v nor_o secret_o supplant_v and_o the_o more_o important_a the_o doctrine_n be_v either_o in_o themselves_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o influence_n on_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o profess_v christianity_n the_o less_o chargeable_a as_o importune_a be_v he_o who_o engage_v either_o in_o the_o explication_n or_o defence_n of_o they_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o william_n sherlock_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o rector_n of_o st._n george_n buttolphâ—lane_n london_n which_o the_o author_n character_n himself_o by_o i_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o person_n who_o write_n i_o be_o now_o to_o encounter_n and_o i_o wish_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o have_v no_o further_a occasion_n of_o know_v he_o than_o as_o his_o interest_n lie_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o have_v vouchsafe_v the_o world_n a_o further_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o state_v opposition_n of_o the_o immediate_a union_n of_o believer_n to_o christ_n and_o their_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n truth_n wherein_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o concernment_n and_o expectation_n consist_v he_o must_v not_o resent_v it_o amiss_o if_o while_o we_o be_v examine_v what_o he_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o in_o these_o and_o some_o other_o thing_n we_o regulate_v our_o conception_n of_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o he_o intimate_v to_o we_o of_o his_o principle_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o prefix_v imprimatur_fw-la of_o doctor_n parker_n will_v tempt_v one_o to_o suspect_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v not_o only_o under_o the_o connivance_n but_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o more_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o i_o confess_v man_n be_v fill_v with_o surprisal_n and_o amazement_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o consider_v the_o manifest_a repugnance_n of_o our_o author_n principle_n not_o only_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o declare_v article_n of_o the_o â—aid_a church_n though_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o ascribe_v the_o sentiment_n of_o every_o private_a writer_n to_o the_o society_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n yet_o when_o error_n be_v vent_v under_o allowance_n other_o beside_o the_o author_n become_v accountable_a for_o they_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o licenser_n and_o the_o relation_n he_o stand_v in_o to_o a_o great_a person_n in_o who_o behalf_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v repute_a to_o act_n will_v seem_v to_o plead_v that_o the_o fame_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n bespeak_v some_o vindication_n from_o her_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n or_o dignify_v member_n in_o these_o matter_n or_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v who_o will_v suffer_v under_o the_o imputation_n and_o dishonour_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o sober_a inquiry_n into_o and_o disquisition_n of_o these_o point_n may_v i_o hope_v be_v pursue_v without_o offence_n to_o any_o especial_o be_v manage_v without_o passionate_a heat_n or_o invidious_a reflection_n invective_n and_o satyr_n do_v not_o only_o disparage_v religion_n in_o general_n but_o betray_v the_o cause_n in_o who_o behalf_n they_o be_v use_v nor_o be_v they_o adapt_v to_o proselyte_n any_o but_o such_o who_o have_v forfeit_v the_o use_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o impudence_n noise_n and_o clamour_n for_o myself_o i_o profess_v such_o a_o aversation_n to_o the_o method_n some_o of_o our_o modern_a writer_n take_v in_o treat_v their_o adversary_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v suspicion_n or_o raise_v misprision_n of_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o notion_n here_o contend_v against_o further_a than_o the_o unfolding_n and_o pursue_v they_o to_o their_o spring_n necessitate_v i_o and_o if_o thereby_o any_o who_o wear_v the_o livery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o cracovia_n i_o can_v help_v it_o unless_o i_o shall_v betray_v the_o cause_n i_o be_o plead_v for_o yet_o i_o do_v hereby_o no_o way_n intend_v to_o list_n even_o those_o among_o they_o who_o principle_n they_o have_v imbibe_v remember_v what_o one_o say_v of_o the_o milesian_n that_o may_v be_v they_o be_v no_o fool_n though_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o fool_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v however_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v declare_v upon_o who_o foundation_n they_o build_v and_o with_o who_o buttress_n they_o support_v their_o fabric_n and_o withal_o that_o it_o fall_v too_o evident_o under_o the_o prospect_n of_o every_o discern_a person_n who_o be_v like_a to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o sowing_n now_o though_o i_o may_v be_v think_v sufficient_o to_o acquit_v myself_o by_o continue_v on_o the_o defensive_a and_o only_o examine_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v sway_v mr._n sherlock_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o other_o man_n and_o though_o this_o will_v be_v the_o easy_a undertake_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o indifferent_a person_n enough_o both_o to_o undeceive_v such_o as_o be_v already_o mislead_v and_o to_o pre-arm_n other_o against_o the_o danger_n yet_o design_v the_o same_o universal_a usefulness_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o reply_v to_o another_o book_n i_o shall_v together_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o my_o adversary_n exception_n endeavour_v to_o state_n and_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n in_o who_o defence_n i_o appear_v and_o withal_o attaque_fw-la he_o in_o the_o opinion_n he_o erect_v against_o they_o nor_o be_o i_o without_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o be_v style_v conformist_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v term_v nonconformist_n notwithstanding_o their_o disciplinary_a controversy_n candid_a and_o favourable_a the_o thing_n here_o contend_v for_o be_v the_o joynt-concernment_n of_o both_o and_o the_o opinion_n oppose_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o destructive_a to_o the_o hitherto_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o that_o party_n as_o well_o as_o this_o if_o i_o receive_v no_o other_o fruit_n of_o this_o interposure_n but_o the_o awaken_n other_o to_o more_o matured_a production_n i_o shall_v not_o repent_v my_o labour_n the_o put_v a_o common_a adversary_n to_o a_o stand_n till_o great_a force_n rally_v be_v of_o some_o account_n though_o the_o victory_n be_v reap_v by_o other_o hand_n sect._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o method_n here_o observe_v it_o be_v such_o as_o i_o judge_v rational_a be_v not_o only_o adapt_v to_o the_o discovery_n and_o vindication_n of_o truth_n the_o unmask_n and_o conviction_n of_o error_n but_o accommodate_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o reader_n which_o will_v be_v great_o obstruct_v by_o follow_v our_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v it_o
needful_a in_o a_o way_n of_o severe_a disquisition_n to_o pursue_v every_o inconsiderable_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o how_o bad_a aspect_n soever_o it_o be_v for_o if_o his_o principal_a notion_n be_v overthrow_v and_o if_o the_o pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o main_a of_o his_o fabric_n bear_v be_v undermined_a to_o follow_v the_o quest_n and_o chase_n of_o every_o expression_n in_o reflection_n and_o digression_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n unless_o to_o swell_v this_o discourse_n and_o enhance_v the_o price_n of_o it_o the_o only_a thing_n i_o be_o aware_a of_o liable_a to_o exception_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o theme_n here_o undertake_v be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o present_a chapter_n concern_v the_o interest_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n now_o though_o the_o usefulness_n of_o such_o a_o essay_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a apology_n with_o the_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a yet_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n else_o to_o justify_v it_o by_o shall_v any_o prove_v severe_a and_o morose_a 1._o i_o find_v a_o people_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v innocent_a of_o all_o undue_a reflection_n upon_o reason_n public_o arraign_v of_o have_v raise_v a_o cry_n against_o it_o as_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o freegrace_n and_o faith_n and_o zealous_o endeavour_v to_o run_v it_o down_o 150._o under_o the_o mis-applied_n name_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o here_o the_o enemy_n of_o diocesan_n government_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v upon_o this_o they_o insist_v still_o and_o fill_v their_o book_n and_o pulpit_n and_o private_a corner_n with_o these_o canting_n that_o this_o be_v now_o their_o engine_n to_o overthrow_v all_o sober_a principle_n and_o establishment_n that_o with_o this_o the_o people_n be_v infatuate_v and_o credit_n be_v reconcile_v to_o gibberish_n and_o folly_n enthusiasm_n and_o vain_a impulse_n idem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 230._o that_o this_o be_v the_o food_n of_o conventicle_n to_o this_o day_n the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o preachment_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v contrary_a to_o religion_n man_n have_v be_v prepare_v to_o swallow_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v sober_a and_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v absurd_a a_o mystery_n and_o that_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o it_o be_v those_o he_o there_o impeach_v by_o the_o disparagement_n of_o reason_n have_v make_v religion_n a_o medley_n of_o fantastic_a trash_n spiritualise_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o vapour_n and_o form_v into_o a_o castle_n of_o cloud_n and_o expose_v to_o euâ—ry_o wind_n of_o humour_n and_o imagination_n idem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 224._o and_o as_o another_o be_v please_v to_o charge_v they_o that_o a_o thwack_a contradiction_n can_v neither_o stagger_v nor_o astonish_v they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v stand_v their_o ground_n against_o all_o the_o dint_n of_o argument_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n maintain_v conclusion_n in_o defiance_n to_o their_o premise_n that_o say_v what_o you_o will_v prove_v what_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o incoherence_n of_o their_o notion_n and_o the_o wildness_n of_o their_o conceit_n they_o will_v foil_n all_o your_o wit_n and_o carnal_a reason_n with_o a_o caution_n against_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o humane_a learning_n and_o a_o disdainful_a reflection_n against_o the_o natural_a man_n ignorance_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 119.120_o and_o that_o they_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understanding_n the_o method_n of_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o argumentation_n be_v it_o not_o now_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v vindicate_v ourselves_o from_o these_o aspersion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o groundless_a and_o unjust_a clamour_n at_o least_o to_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o whole_a party_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v traduce_v because_o of_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o few_o and_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o in_o it_o this_o alone_a be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o expediency_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o unfolding_a the_o whole_a concernment_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n but_o second_o i_o find_v that_o the_o chief_a topic_n by_o which_o our_o modern_a writer_n accost_v whatsoever_o they_o dislike_v be_v either_o a_o pretend_a repugnancy_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o reason_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n unintelligible_a as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n obtrude_v pure_a nonsense_n and_o contradictious_a blasphemy_n upon_o our_o belief_n with_o as_o much_o rigour_n and_o boisterous_a zeal_n as_o the_o most_o indispensable_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v by_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v require_v as_o confident_a a_o assent_n to_o the_o black_a doctrine_n of_o irrespective_a reprobation_n 665._o as_o to_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v as_o necessary_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o almighty_a thrust_n innumerable_a myriad_n of_o soul_n into_o be_v only_o to_o sport_v himself_o in_o their_o endless_a and_o unspeakable_a torture_n as_o that_o he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n or_o as_o another_o represent_v it_o that_o god_n so_o decree_v some_o to_o eternal_a ruin_n 32._o that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n both_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o destruction_n be_v this_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o adversary_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o reprobation_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o commend_v their_o zeal_n in_o oppose_v it_o but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v either_o calvin_n or_o his_o follower_n justice_n in_o the_o declaration_n they_o make_v of_o he_o and_o their_o opinion_n that_o they_o betray_v either_o wonderful_a ignorance_n in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o author_n or_o a_o very_a bad_a conscience_n in_o report_v they_o suppose_v that_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n mean_v general_o no_o more_o by_o reprobation_n but_o the_o negation_n of_o election_n or_o a_o purpose_n of_o sovereignty_n back_v with_o justice_n of_o leave_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o lapse_v son_n of_o adam_n in_o their_o fall_a state_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o in_o all_o this_o interfere_n with_o principle_n of_o reason_n or_o what_o attribute_n of_o god_n militate_v against_o it_o to_o leave_v person_n in_o a_o condition_n into_o which_o they_o be_v wilful_o bring_v by_o the_o protoplast_n without_o god_n withdraw_v of_o any_o aid_n from_o he_o necessary_a to_o have_v prevent_v it_o or_o have_v any_o other_o accession_n to_o it_o save_v his_o not_o hinder_v it_o be_v not_o of_o difficult_a reconciliation_n to_o reason_n as_o neither_o reflect_v upon_o the_o divine_a justice_n nor_o goodness_n and_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o sovereignty_n which_o at_o least_o imply_v god_n so_o far_o master_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o no_o sinner_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o yea_o shall_v we_o beside_o a_o negation_n of_o grace_n to_o fall_v man_n include_v in_o our_o idea_n of_o reprobation_n a_o purpose_n in_o god_n partly_o with_o regard_n to_o corruption_n arisen_a in_o we_o through_o the_o destitution_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n partly_o with_o regard_n to_o those_o sin_n which_o will_v infallible_o but_o still_o upon_o the_o election_n of_o the_o creature_n ensue_v not_o to_o entertain_v such_o creature_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n but_o to_o adjudge_v they_o to_o the_o punishment_n deserve_v i_o know_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o thwart_v the_o rational_a nature_n of_o man_n or_o grate_v upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o true_a draught_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n as_o defend_v both_o by_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n than_o the_o scheme_n present_v we_o by_o dr._n parker_n and_o mr._n lamb_n so_o i_o know_v no_o considerable_a exception_n that_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o except_o that_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o charge_v the_o nonconformist_n for_o obtrude_a contradiction_n upon_o the_o world_n so_o well_o as_o the_o other_o do_v i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n of_o glorify_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o way_n of_o mercy_n upon_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o defile_a guilty_a son_n of_o adam_n in_o decree_a to_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o glory_n without_o respect_n to_o foresee_a faith_n or_o good_a work_n as_o the_o cause_n motive_n or_o inducement_n of_o his_o decree_n though_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o he_o as_o well_o design_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v make_v the_o qualification_n of_o life_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellent_o de_n baptism_n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2_o cap_n 6._o let_v we_o not_o say_v he_o bring_v our_o deceitful_a balance_n where_o we_o weigh_v what_o will_v and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v say_v according_a to_o our_o fancy_n behold_v this_o be_v heavy_a or_o behold_v this_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o divine_a balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o weigh_v thing_n or_o rather_o not_o weigh_v they_o but_o learn_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v weigh_v i_o rather_o choose_v to_o fix_v the_o import_n of_o religion_n thus_o by_o its_o reference_n to_o its_o rule_n than_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n first_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o whatever_o be_v the_o concernment_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o invent_v or_o introduce_v any_o new_a doctrine_n nor_o to_o propose_v or_o institute_v any_o new_a media_n of_o worship_n nor_o to_o obtrude_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o any_o new_a moral_a duty_n nothing_o magisterial_a do_v here_o belong_v to_o it_o its_o high_a preferment_n be_v to_o minister_v second_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o we_o be_v under_o the_o sanction_n of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v occasional_o make_v know_v we_o be_v to_o pay_v a_o rational_a subjection_n to_o it_o though_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o alike_o necessary_a yet_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v alike_o true_a and_o our_o concernment_n lie_v more_o or_o less_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o the_o import_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o term_n can_v be_v no_o otherways_o decide_v but_o by_o their_o habitude_n to_o their_o measure_n for_o this_o end_n do_v god_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o standard_n of_o religion_n and_o thence_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v its_o law_n and_o constitution_n the_o instruct_v mankind_n in_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o present_a or_o future_a happiness_n be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o his_o vouchsafe_v the_o world_n a_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o foresee_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o end_n the_o respect_n and_o veneration_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o his_o sapience_n &_o goodness_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v adapt_v and_o proportion_v the_o mean_n thereunto_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o beside_o their_o be_v make_v know_v by_o revelation_n and_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a testimony_n have_v also_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v natural_a medium_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v these_o be_v common_o call_v mix_v but_o i_o think_v amiss_o see_v they_o be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o dissimilar_v part_n nor_o have_v they_o object_n complicate_v of_o different_a nature_n be_v only_o discover_v by_o different_a light_n prove_v by_o different_a media_n and_o assent_v to_o as_o well_o upon_o motive_n of_o reason_n as_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o be_v and_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o certainty_n of_o providence_n the_o existence_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a 2_o dly_z such_o as_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o nature_n by_o which_o they_o can_v have_v be_v find_v out_o or_o know_v but_o we_o be_v sole_o indebt_v to_o supernatural_a revelation_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o they_o their_o object_n have_v their_o source_n and_o rise_v only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v absolute_o expedient_a to_o promulge_v they_o and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n which_o though_o our_o understanding_n by_o natural_a medium_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v yet_o be_v once_o reveal_v our_o mind_n can_v by_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n facilitate_v the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o and_o confirm_v itself_o in_o their_o belief_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o exercise_v of_o forgiveness_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o which_o as_o reason_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v so_o when_o reveal_v it_o can_v neither_o comprehend_v they_o nor_o produce_v any_o medium_fw-la in_o nature_n by_o which_o either_o the_o existence_n of_o their_o object_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v or_o their_o truth_n illustrate_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o divine_n who_o though_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v never_o at_o first_o have_v be_v discover_v by_o reason_n yet_o be_v once_o reveal_v they_o contend_v that_o reason_n can_v only_o illustrate_v but_o demonstrate_v it_o but_o upon_o the_o best_a inquiry_n into_o their_o argument_n i_o find_v most_o of_o they_o palpable_o fallacious_a and_o other_o of_o they_o so_o disproportionate_a to_o what_o they_o be_v bring_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o afford_v some_o saint_n adumbration_n of_o it_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o this_o and_o the_o other_o mystery_n be_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n unite_v with_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o reason_n enlighten_v by_o revelation_n can_v give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o infinite_a person_n have_v the_o like_a connexion_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n in_o oâ—der_n to_o the_o dispense_v of_o pardon_n to_o repent_v offender_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o the_o end_v aforesaid_a have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v both_o full_o confess_v and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n thus_o though_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o a_o immediate_a correspondence_n with_o the_o object_n of_o reason_n yet_o these_o very_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o lie_v remote_a from_o the_o territory_n of_o reason_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v least_o affinity_n with_o its_o light_n be_v necessary_o and_o clear_o connect_v with_o those_o other_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o when_o once_o discover_v reason_v both_o approve_v of_o and_o can_v rational_o confirm_v itself_o in_o as_o two_o neighbour_a kingdom_n be_v join_v together_o though_o some_o of_o their_o province_n touch_v not_o one_o another_o so_o by_o those_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v a_o clear_a connexion_n with_o object_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o mediate_a connexion_n between_o reason_n and_o those_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o lie_v far_o off_o i_o need_v not_o add_v that_o the_o most_o mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_o connect_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o bibles_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v that_o it_o can_v demonstrate_v it_o §_o 5_o have_v settle_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n namely_o what_o we_o understand_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o religion_n we_o be_v next_o particular_o to_o inquire_v of_o what_o significancy_n and_o use_v reason_n be_v in_o religion_n that_o so_o we_o may_v give_v to_o reason_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v reason_n and_o yet_o reserve_v to_o faith_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o beside_o the_o evidence_n that_o they_o have_v in_o revelation_n have_v foundation_n also_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o apprehend_v that_o more_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o reason_n in_o and_o about_o those_o than_o about_o these_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o we_o be_v debtor_n only_o to_o revelation_n for_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a reason_n acquit_v itself_o in_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o by_o consider_v what_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o deduceâ—ng_a consequence_n which_o by_o clear_a connexion_n proceed_v from_o they_o leave_v faith_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o revealer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o former_a reason_n do_v not_o sufficient_o discharge_v itself_o by_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o thereupon_o commit_v it_o to_o faith_n to_o embrace_v
the_o beauty_n pulchritude_n and_o order_n of_o the_o â—_z especial_o the_o fabric_n of_o animal_n and_o the_o suitableness_n of_o their_o member_n for_o their_o function_n chance_n have_v no_o orderly_a design_n nor_o be_v symmetry_n and_o proportion_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o fortuitous_a jumble_v of_o blind_a matter_n if_o contrivance_n of_o art_n be_v not_o effect_v without_o a_o industrious_a skill_n much_o less_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n which_o infinite_o exceed_v the_o former_a perform_v without_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o intellectual_a principle_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o thing_n make_v plato_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o may_v english_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n who_o can_v observe_v the_o great_a luminary_n the_o sun_n his_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n the_o motion_n communicate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o move'_v in_o a_o orbicular_a and_o not_o in_o a_o straight_a line_n that_o in_o his_o circular_a motion_n he_o chalk'_v out_o to_o himself_o a_o oblique_a road_n that_o in_o his_o journey_n throug_n the_o zodiac_n he_o employ'_v so_o much_o time_n and_o not_o confess_v a_o wise_a as_o well_o as_o a_o powerful_a agent_n to_o have_v be_v the_o contriver_n of_o all_o this_o see_v in_o every_o instance_n thing_n may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o universal_a advantage_n for_o they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v be_v it_o possible_a philosophical_o to_o view_v the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o structure_n of_o its_o ventricles_n the_o communication_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o boâ—dy_n by_o vein_n and_o artery_n the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o larynx_n the_o frame_n and_o use_v of_o the_o epiglottis_fw-la the_o contexture_n of_o the_o brain_n the_o correspondency_n betwixt_o it_o and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o nerve_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o muscle_n those_o pulley_n of_o motion_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o confess_v a_o almighty_a and_o wise_a artist_n to_o have_v contrive_v and_o perform_v those_o excellent_a operation_n in_o the_o three_o place_n what_o conviction_n be_v we_o furnish_v with_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n from_o the_o innate_a harmony_n that_o be_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o convenient_a disposure_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o a_o subserviency_n to_o one_o another_o in_o mutual_a office_n chance_n can_v have_v link_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o nor_o can_v contrary_n combine_v into_o a_o mutual_a coalition_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o supreme_a be_v who_o overrule_v they_o a_o establsh_v order_n among_o multiplicity_n of_o thing_n void_a of_o understanding_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n order_n and_o harmony_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o congruous_a disposition_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o usefulness_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o know_v their_o nature_n dignity_n and_o use_n that_o regular_o dispose_v they_o and_o this_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o orderly_a and_o sagacious_a operation_n not_o only_o of_o brute_n but_o inanimate_a creature_n for_o end_n which_o they_o neither_o perceive_v nor_o understand_v which_o as_o certain_o argue_v a_o supreme_a wise_a superintend_a of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o regular_a course_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o ocean_n argue_v that_o there_o sit_v a_o pilot_n at_o the_o helm_n upon_o these_o forego_n motive_n not_o to_o mention_v many_o other_o have_v mankind_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n subscribe_v to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n so_o universal_a have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v that_o man_n have_v rather_o choose_v to_o worship_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n then_o whole_o to_o be_v without_o one_o be_v both_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a they_o make_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o a_o deity_n nor_o can_v the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n give_v any_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v one._n whereas_o he_o that_o maintain_v one_o can_v easy_o resolve_v it_o by_o show_v how_o such_o a_o persuasion_n flow_v natural_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o man_n understanding_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v dissent_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o persuasion_n be_v not_o universal_a it_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v false_o of_o and_o bely_v our_o nature_n that_o i_o may_v use_v porphyry_n phrase_n nature_n may_v be_v so_o pervert_v by_o vice_n that_o man_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v what_o lie_v most_o proportionable_a to_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v corrupt_v by_o bad_a education_n evil_a custom_n and_o wicked_a institution_n they_o destroy_v their_o natural_a notion_n say_v a_o philosopher_n if_o the_o contradiction_n of_o a_o single_a individual_a or_o two_o be_v enough_o to_o invalidate_v a_o universal_a persuasion_n or_o to_o impeach_v a_o natural_a truth_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n deor._n for_o not_o only_a cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a which_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n have_v not_o maintain_v 4._o but_o aristotle_n inform_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v hold_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v and_o not_o be_v and_o as_o the_o same_o person_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v universal_o know_v not_o which_o every_o one_o acknowledge_v but_o what_o every_o one_o who_o have_v not_o debauch_v his_o faculty_n do_v discern_v topic._n 6._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n lie_v even_o to_o our_o understanding_n though_o some_o who_o affront_v their_o faculty_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o all_o this_o with_o a_o say_v or_o two_o of_o heathen_a philosopher_n the_o denial_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plotin_n irrational_a and_o can_v be_v approve_v by_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o sense_n the_o atheist_n do_v eradicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o all_o reasonable_a soul_n say_v plutarch_n nothing_o but_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o present_a age_n have_v tincture_v it_o with_o atheism_n sensuality_n smother_v the_o most_o connate_a notion_n and_o reason_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infect_v with_o those_o evil_a opinion_n which_o proceed_v from_o lust_n as_o plotinus_n say_v when_o man_n be_v once_o sink_v into_o the_o gross_a sensuality_n their_o reason_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compliant_a with_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n beside_o such_o man_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n can_v make_v no_o apology_n to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o but_o by_o espouse_v such_o notion_n which_o may_v justify_v they_o in_o their_o course_n withal_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v it_o become_v their_o interest_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o believe_v through_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o he_o that_o find_v cause_n to_o fear_v a_o god_n will_v soon_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v none_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la valde_fw-la volumus_fw-la facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la what_o we_o earnest_o desire_v we_o easy_o believe_v however_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v enough_o suggest_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a foundation_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o revelation_n in_o the_o world_n whereby_o we_o may_v arrive_v at_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n nor_o shall_v i_o further_a combat_n the_o atheist_n by_o show_v how_o imprudent_a disingenuous_a and_o absurd_a his_o opinion_n be_v all_o these_o be_v large_o do_v by_o other_o hand_n and_o my_o concern_v be_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v demonstrative_a argument_n in_o nature_n whereby_o our_o reason_n can_v previous_o to_o all_o revelation_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n §_o 6._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o use_n and_o serviceableness_n of_o reason_n in_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a import_n for_o by_o this_o alone_a we_o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a authority_n
that_o we_o need_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n or_o church_n to_o convince_v we_o who_o they_o be_v but_o they_o carry_v a_o demonstrative_a assurance_n of_o their_o author_n in_o themselves_o the_o like_a evidence_n may_v be_v just_o expect_v to_o attend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v to_o accompany_v his_o work_n and_o indeed_o god_n end_v in_o revelation_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o his_o end_n in_o creation_n and_o the_o world_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o in_o that_o matter_n than_o in_o this_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v leave_v at_o least_o as_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a impression_n and_o character_n of_o himself_o upon_o his_o word_n as_o upon_o the_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o man_n in_o the_o write_n of_o book_n do_v not_o only_o leave_v on_o they_o such_o a_o impression_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o rational_a creature_n but_o withal_o according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o accomplishment_n either_o as_o to_o eminency_n of_o knowledge_n heavenliness_n of_o mind_n elegancy_n of_o stile_n etc._n etc._n do_v imprint_v on_o they_o those_o footstep_n of_o their_o several_a qualification_n that_o we_o can_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o writing_n discover_v its_o individual_a author_n it_o may_v be_v just_o expect_v that_o what_o proceed_v immediate_o by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n shall_v carry_v something_o in_o it_o correspondent_a to_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n power_n omniscience_n and_o goodness_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o flow_v and_o yet_o let_v i_o premise_v that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o build_v our_o assurance_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o manufacture_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o petty_a phaenomenon_n which_o like_o the_o image_n of_o foam_n that_o apelles_n strike_v upon_o his_o table_n by_o a_o hasty_a cast_n of_o his_o pencil_n some_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o a_o disport_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o fortuitous_a encounter_n of_o one_o particle_n with_o a_o other_o but_o we_o raise_v our_o persuasion_n on_o the_o curious_a fabric_n of_o the_o noble_a piece_n and_o the_o harmonious_a structure_n of_o the_o universal_a machine_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o every_o verse_n and_o chapter_n as_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n branch_n and_o section_n of_o it_o the_o intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o several_a head_n the_o first_o topick_n regard_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o here_o the_o plain_a and_o convince_a enlighten_v of_o we_o about_o natural_a truth_n of_o which_o we_o be_v at_o best_a doubtful_a be_v one_o internal_a evidence_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o bring_n into_o light_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v never_o have_v think_v of_o which_o yet_o be_v discover_v have_v that_o admirable_a connexion_n with_o all_o true_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o be_v a_o second_o the_o purity_n and_o fullness_n of_o scripture-precept_n command_v every_o virtue_n forbid_v every_o vice_n and_o enjoin_v nothing_o either_o superfluous_a or_o burdensome_a be_v a_o three_o the_o greatness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o scripture-promise_n where_o we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o happiness_n so_o describe_v and_o state_v the_o direction_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a the_o ground_n of_o its_o certainty_n so_o many_o and_o incontestable_a and_o the_o whole_a so_o frame_v as_o to_o be_v both_o a_o powerful_a inducement_n to_o a_o alacrous_a and_o uniform_a obedience_n and_o a_o powerful_a antidote_n against_o all_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o sensuality_n make_v a_o four_o the_o quality_n of_o scripture_n prophecy_n and_o the_o event_n still_o answer_v the_o prediction_n be_v another_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o nature_n and_o exactness_n of_o scripture_n history_n relate_v thing_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n &_o with_o the_o great_a truth_n be_v another_o evidence_n arise_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o alone_o inform_v we_o of_o many_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o no_o other_o write_n either_o have_v or_o can_v and_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a so_o be_v examine_v as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o bible_n we_o find_v the_o account_n of_o they_o rational_a and_o satisfactory_a what_o other_o nation_n have_v only_o faint_a glimpse_n of_o in_o fabulous_a story_n of_o those_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o exact_a and_o authentic_a record_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o what_o book_n can_v vie_v with_o it_o as_o to_o antiquity_n of_o content_n as_o all_o ethnic_a history_n be_v latter_a than_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o most_o of_o they_o be_v traduction_n from_o thence_o and_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o mosaic_a story_n corrupt_v and_o debase_v with_o egyptian_a be_v grecian_a fable_n where_o have_v we_o such_o a_o exact_a and_o full_a display_v of_o the_o origine_fw-la and_o several_a period_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o original_a of_o nation_n as_o the_o two_o first_o and_o ten_o chapt._n of_o genesis_n do_v afford_v we_o yea_o in_o the_o narration_n of_o such_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v also_o some_o register_n in_o humane_a record_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v peculiar_a character_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n difference_v it_o from_o all_o write_n of_o mere_a humane_a original_a and_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a extract_n the_o second_o head_n of_o argument_n by_o which_o evidence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o character_n impress_v on_o it_o respect_v the_o form_n of_o it_o or_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v deliver_v and_o treat_v and_o here_o the_o majestic_a authority_n that_o it_o dictate_v to_o mankind_n in_o be_v huge_o remarkable_a in_o no_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o be_v there_o that_o sovereignty_n of_o command_v usurp_v that_o the_o scripture_n assume_v it_o alone_o treat_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o supremacy_n majesty_n and_o authority_n become_v he_o in_o who_o name_n it_o pretend_v to_o speak_v whatever_o else_o have_v lay_v claym_v to_o the_o be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n to_o mankind_n do_v by_o its_o sneak_v creep_a flatter_a way_n of_o address_n evident_o betray_v the_o meanness_n of_o its_o original_a 2_o dly_z the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o breath_n of_o god_n with_o what_o brevity_n without_o darkness_n with_o what_o simplicity_n without_o corruption_n with_o what_o gravity_n without_o affectation_n with_o what_o eloquence_n without_o meretricious_a ornament_n with_o what_o plainness_n without_o flatness_n or_o sordidness_n with_o what_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n without_o unsuitableness_n to_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v the_o scripture_n write_v when_o the_o holy_a inspirer_n of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n stoop_v most_o to_o our_o capacity_n he_o even_o then_o retain_v a_o prerogative_n in_o his_o style_n above_o what_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o mere_o humane_a write_n there_o be_v that_o succinctness_n prespicuity_n plenitude_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture-law_n that_o sweetness_n and_o spirituality_n in_o promise_n that_o austerity_n in_o commination_n that_o wonderful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d force_n and_o emotion_n in_o expostulation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v accommodation_n of_o word_n unto_o thing_n through_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o no_o humane_a write_n can_v equal_v if_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture-stile_n it_o be_v either_o from_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v which_o no_o word_n though_o never_o so_o easy_a in_o themselves_o can_v help_v we_o to_o adequate_a notion_n of_o or_o it_o be_v from_o some_o reference_n to_o ancient_a custom_n and_o story_n which_o make_v the_o expression_n easy_a to_o the_o age_n and_o person_n first_o concern_v in_o they_o though_o they_o may_v be_v dark_a to_o we_o through_o our_o unacquaintedness_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o the_o key_n to_o they_o or_o else_o it_o be_v because_o they_o regard_v futurity_n which_o it_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o the_o interest_n of_o primitive_a believer_n to_o have_v have_v plain_o foretell_v and_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o will_v give_v convince_v light_n about_o they_o so_o
i_o do_v no_o way_n question_n but_o that_o after-age_n will_v admire_v what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o god_n intend_v the_o scripture_n for_o person_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o accomplishment_n as_o well_o as_o another_o we_o may_v very_o well_o suppose_v that_o it_o become_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n so_o to_o frame_v and_o adapt_v the_o stile_n of_o it_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o find_v exercise_n for_o the_o most_o elevate_a capacity_n and_o speculative_a wit_n especial_o there_o be_v not_o only_a enough_o suit_v to_o weak_a enquirer_n but_o all_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o nothing_o leave_v difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v at_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o want_n of_o eloquence_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o groundless_a as_o well_o as_o a_o false_a calumny_n and_o it_o arise_v first_o from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a eloquence_n as_o suppose_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o flourish_n of_o paint_a word_n or_o a_o smooth_a structure_n of_o period_n etc._n etc._n which_o chief_o influence_n the_o affection_n and_o leave_v not_o those_o last_a impression_n that_o calm_a reason_n do_v such_o argument_n may_v possible_o become_v the_o ancient_a sophist_n and_o demagogue_n who_o end_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ostentation_n and_o amazement_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o become_v the_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o who_o name_n the_o bible_n speak_v to_o us._n nor_o do_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grandiloquency_n and_o bewitch_a smoothness_n agree_v to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v have_v the_o great_a effect_n it_o aim_v at_o produce_v by_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o treat_v and_o not_o by_o flourish_n of_o wit_n and_o flower_n of_o language_n for_o as_o origen_n observe_v if_o the_o scripture_n have_v use_v that_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v admire_v among_o the_o greek_n one_o may_v have_v suspect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n itself_o that_o prevail_v with_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o splendour_n and_o elegancy_n of_o word_n upon_o this_o account_n paul_n though_o he_o come_v behind_o no_o man_n in_o manliness_n of_o expression_n yet_o he_o decline_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artificial_a affect_a wisdom_n of_o word_n 2.4_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n or_o 2_o it_o proceed_v from_o want_n of_o consideration_n that_o the_o eastern_a eloquence_n may_v differ_v vast_o from_o the_o western_a if_o that_o which_o even_o among_o ourselves_o be_v account_v eloquence_n in_o one_o age_n cease_v to_o be_v hold_v so_o in_o another_o why_o may_v not_o the_o scripture_n stile_n have_v admirable_o suit_v the_o genius_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v first_o calculate_v for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o accord_v to_o our_o western_a rule_n of_o oratory_n and_o who_o know_v but_o that_o our_o european_a style_n may_v be_v as_o little_a relish_v by_o the_o asiatic_n as_o they_o be_v by_o we_o in_o a_o word_n if_o eloquence_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o its_o commensurateness_n to_o its_o end_n namely_o its_o accommodation_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v handle_v and_o condescension_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o if_o a_o regard_n in_o a_o determine_n concern_v a_o stile_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o speaker_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o none_o of_o these_o do_v the_o scripture_n fail_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v that_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o plain_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v of_o more_o than_o humane_a original_a a_o three_o medium_fw-la considerable_a in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o further_o implant_v evidence_n of_o its_o divinity_n be_v the_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o one_o part_n of_o it_o and_o another_o though_o give_v out_o at_o time_n age_n and_o place_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o and_o by_o person_n of_o different_a education_n accomplishment_n and_o interest_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a consonancy_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o and_o of_o every_o part_n with_o the_o whole_a which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o all_o speak_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o though_o they_o treat_v of_o different_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o amanuensis_n of_o he_o that_o be_v uniform_a to_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o seem_a difference_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o few_o in_o number_n so_o inconsiderable_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o so_o easy_o salve_v that_o they_o strengthen_v the_o evidence_n by_o show_v that_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o craft_n and_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o the_o four_o common_a place_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o implant_v character_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n arise_v from_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n aim_v and_o scope_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o scripture_n have_v plain_o a_o end_n wherein_o no_o other_o write_v have_v any_o share_n further_o than_o as_o it_o be_v take_v from_o it_o or_o frame_v in_o conformity_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o very_o best_a of_o such_o write_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n do_v visible_o fall_v short_a in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o represent_v and_o enflame_v to_o the_o pursuit_n and_o conduce_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n do_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n consider_v absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o neither_o extensive_o nor_o intensive_o display_v the_o essential_a perfection_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o as_o to_o the_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v whole_o silent_a this_o privilege_n be_v the_o peculiar_a of_o the_o word_n alone_o and_o reserve_v to_o it_o as_o that_o authentic_a character_n by_o which_o he_o honour_v it_o above_o all_o his_o name_n the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o fall_a man_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o way_n means_n and_o term_n of_o his_o recovery_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n alone_o do_v this_o so_o it_o do_v it_o eminent_o and_o to_o all_o rational_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o branch_v this_o into_o many_o particular_a medium_n by_o display_v how_o it_o alone_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o many_o insuperable_a obstacle_n how_o it_o resolve_v we_o in_o the_o great_a entanglement_n and_o perplexity_n that_o our_o reason_n be_v exercise_v with_o how_o it_o bring_v into_o light_n pardon_v grace_n without_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n how_o it_o provide_v for_o our_o be_v renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o be_v deliver_v from_o lust_n and_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o wrath_n and_o gild_n in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o inform_v we_o of_o nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v either_o with_o reference_n to_o our_o duty_n or_o happiness_n but_o that_o it_o full_o instruct_v we_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o our_o nature_n look_v after_o or_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o all_o this_o it_o so_o perform_v that_o the_o several_a line_n of_o it_o centre_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o have_v not_o only_a happiness_n confer_v upon_o we_o but_o grace_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o there_o be_v other_o intrinsical_a evidence_n insist_v on_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o endeavour_v to_o enervate_v so_o for_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o declare_v i_o shall_v wave_v the_o produce_v of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o number_v so_o much_o as_o weight_n of_o argument_n that_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v to_o in_o any_o case_n especial_o where_o the_o theme_n be_v important_a and_o the_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o demonstration_n now_o as_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n i_o know_v not_o
doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n beside_o the_o external_a revelation_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v also_o a_o internal_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o in_o a_o save_a manner_n and_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o foreign_a church_n have_v hitherto_o harmonise_v with_o the_o ancient_n for_o though_o a_o few_o be_v and_o have_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v yet_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o excrescency_n be_v from_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o which_o it_o grow_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o the_o spirit_n assist_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n inquire_v large_o after_o only_o in_o brief_a we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o thus_o 1_o there_o be_v either_o through_o the_o immediate_a in_o dwell_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o through_o the_o communication_n of_o new_a principle_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ablation_n of_o every_o thing_n extraneous_a a_o dissipation_n of_o those_o fuliginous_a vapour_n that_o both_o obnubilate_v the_o mind_n and_o do_v imbuere_fw-la objectum_fw-la colore_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o understanding_n be_v clarify_v scale_n drop_v off_o from_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v faculty_n become_v purge_v from_o those_o prepossession_n prejudices_fw-la and_o lust_n which_o obstruct_v its_o perceptive_a power_n 2_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o subject_n be_v elevate_v and_o adapt_v to_o the_o object_n grace_n render_v the_o mind_n idoneous_a for_o and_o consimilar_v to_o truth_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o so_o much_o relieve_v by_o the_o prospective_n and_o telescope_n as_o the_o understanding_n be_v by_o grace_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o suggest_v of_o media_n for_o the_o elucidating_a of_o truth_n 3._o a_o revive_n in_o the_o memory_n clear_a text_n to_o illustrate_v such_o as_o be_v dark_a 4_o there_o be_v frequent_o a_o irradiation_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o a_o attire_v and_o clothe_v it_o with_o a_o garment_n of_o light_n that_o be_v impatient_a either_o of_o cloud_n or_o shadow_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a the_o soul_n both_o feel_v and_o be_v transform_v into_o what_o it_o know_v its_o apprehension_n be_v no_o long_o dull_a and_o languid_a but_o vigorous_a and_o affective_a as_o every_o thing_n relish_v according_a to_o its_o contemperation_n to_o the_o palate_n so_o the_o mind_n be_v season_v with_o goodness_n taste_v a_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o feel_v a_o efficacy_n in_o what_o it_o understand_v it_o see_v thing_n in_o a_o steady_a light_n and_o exert_v its_o self_n in_o all_o suitable_a operation_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o internal_a act_n and_o outward_a duty_n however_o though_o we_o contend_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture-proposition_n in_o a_o spiritual_a save_a manner_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o mere_a rational_a mind_n may_v discern_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o way_n congruous_a to_o its_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v true_a even_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o bare_a literal_a sense_n that_o the_o person_n renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v great_o advantage_v above_o the_o unregenerate_a man._n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v we_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isay._n 11.2_o 3._o the_o mind_n be_v defecate_v from_o those_o impure_a fog_n and_o mist_n of_o lust_n and_o passion_n which_o great_o hinder_v and_o prejudice_v the_o understanding_n in_o the_o perception_n of_o natural_a truth_n and_o much_o more_o of_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a grace_n both_o help_v we_o to_o use_v reason_n aright_o for_o the_o discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n enunciation_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a sagacity_n of_o smell_v out_o what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a and_o especial_o by_o impress_v implant_n and_o work_v in_o we_o the_o thing_n reveal_v it_o confirm_v we_o in_o and_o cause_v we_o rather_o immediate_o to_o feel_v than_o logical_o to_o discern_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n yet_o i_o know_v none_o who_o affirm_v that_o to_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o theological_a proposition_n the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o infidel_n which_o reject_v they_o will_v not_o disclaim_v they_o as_o false_a and_o incredible_a but_o as_o unconceivable_a and_o unintelligible_a yea_o thousand_o destitute_a of_o the_o divine_a unction_n have_v in_o a_o theorical_a way_n actual_o understand_v the_o bible_n all_o that_o have_v useful_o comment_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n the_o mean_v conducive_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v beside_o humility_n teachableness_n frequent_a read_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o prayer_n a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o word_n the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n with_o the_o rule_n and_o condition_n of_o argumentation_n etc._n etc._n three_o thing_n occur_v to_o to_o our_o consideration_n in_o enquiry_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o any_o book_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v it_o and_o the_o connexion_n habitude_n and_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n what_o ever_o there_o be_v often_o in_o man_n yet_o in_o god_n there_o be_v never_o a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o judgement_n himself_o have_v of_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o the_o word_n he_o make_v use_v of_o manifest_a and_o import_v he_o can_v declare_v nothing_o as_o our_o duty_n but_o what_o indeed_o be_v so_o &_o what_o himself_o judge_v so_o to_o be_v man_n have_v then_o by_o common_a consent_n &_o agreement_n establish_v that_o such_o and_o such_o conception_n shall_v be_v unite_v with_o such_o word_n according_o whenever_o such_o a_o word_n be_v hear_v or_o read_v such_o a_o conception_n do_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o will_v make_v know_v to_o other_o such_o a_o cogitation_n such_o word_n do_v present_o occur_v to_o express_v it_o by_o to_o arrive_v therefore_o at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o object_n but_o that_o it_o be_v intelligible_o write_v and_o that_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v forth_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n use_v and_o custom_n of_o mankind_n for_o as_o one_o say_v scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nisi_fw-la verbis_fw-la 5._o ex_fw-la usu_fw-la significantibus_fw-la scripta_fw-la extaret_fw-la and_o here_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o etymology_n of_o word_n their_o usage_n in_o exotic_a author_n be_v of_o great_a import_n but_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v their_o use_n in_o sacred_a writer_n god_n be_v many_o time_n please_v to_o restrain_v or_o enlarge_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n as_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o judge_v meet_v hence_o many_o term_n take_v up_o from_o other_o discipline_n art_n and_o usage_n be_v peculiar_o apply_v and_o confine_v to_o denote_v thing_n otherwise_o 222._o than_o they_o do_v there_o whence_o they_o be_v borrow_v god_n use_v rather_o a_o practical_a and_o oeconomical_a way_n of_o speak_v than_o a_o theorical_a and_o acroamatical_a nor_o do_v scripture_n enunciation_n signify_v philosophical_o as_o in_o dialectical_a school_n but_o practical_o according_a to_o their_o use_n in_o family_n and_o common_a converse_n and_o unless_o there_o be_v very_o urgent_a ground_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o etymology_n and_o grammatical_a propriety_n or_o their_o usurpation_n in_o school_n but_o according_a to_o their_o popular_a use_n quem_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o jus_o &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la many_o a_o text_n otherwise_o plain_a have_v be_v render_v abstruse_a and_o unintelligible_a by_o man_n gloss_v it_o in_o analogy_n to_o their_o metaphysical_a notion_n and_o quirk_n father_v those_o nice_a and_o subtle_a fancy_n to_o term_n occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o find_v the_o schoolman_n have_v apply_v they_o to_o in_o their_o wanton_a luxurious_a and_o enigmatical_a debate_n yea_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v sometime_o in_o a_o large_a sometime_o in_o a_o narrow_a signification_n and_o in_o such_o case_n the_o only_a rule_n to_o
determine_v their_o import_n be_v the_o context_n and_o subject_a matter_n hence_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o he_o prevert_v the_o word_n from_o its_o true_a intendment_n who_o do_v not_o observe_v what_o precede_v and_o what_o follow_v and_o the_o civil_a law_n tell_v we_o that_o incivile_a est_fw-la tota_fw-la lege_fw-la non_fw-la inspecta_fw-la 4._o ex_fw-la una_fw-la ejus_fw-la tantum_fw-la parte_fw-la proposita_fw-la judicare_fw-la velle_fw-la de_fw-la toto_fw-la legis_fw-la sensu_fw-la it_o be_v a_o irrational_a thing_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n by_o consult_v only_o one_o part_n of_o it_o scripture_n text_n hang_v together_o in_o a_o chain_n of_o mutual_a dependence_n and_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o one_o scripture_n require_v a_o due_a consideration_n of_o many_o and_o though_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o themselves_o difficult_a yet_o there_o be_v such_o light_n reflect_v on_o &_o lend_v to_o they_o in_o other_o place_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n in_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v what_o our_o divine_n general_o intend_v when_o they_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n god_n in_o the_o endite_v the_o bible_n have_v speak_v with_o that_o perspicuity_n &_o accommodation_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v and_o if_o any_o text_n be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a yet_o by_o those_o ray_n of_o light_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o other_o place_n their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v nor_o be_v there_o one_o text_n allege_v by_o the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o philosophia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la interpres_fw-la after_o all_o his_o operose_fw-la and_o impertinent_a wrangle_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n ambiguous_a and_o obscure_a which_o may_v not_o be_v plain_o unfold_v either_o by_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o context_n or_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o parellel_a place_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v declare_v in_o equivalent_a term_n but_o with_o more_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n without_o the_o least_o necessity_n of_o recourse_n to_o philosophy_n as_o the_o standard_n of_o sense_v the_o bible_n nor_o be_v the_o forementioned_a book_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o plea_n for_o socinianism_n only_o instead_o of_o reason_n we_o have_v philosophy_n advance_v to_o a_o dictatorship_n over_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o des-cartes_n make_v master_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o whereas_o mons_fw-la r._n wolzogius_fw-la in_o a_o pretend_a reply_n to_o the_o say_a author_n have_v constitute_v the_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o speech_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o he_o confound_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v distinguish_v namely_o the_o rule_n of_o expound_v the_o word_n with_o the_o media_fw-la of_o interpretation_n and_o beside_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o word_n in_o common_a speech_n be_v rather_o adapt_v to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o verbal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n usual_o call_v version_n or_o translation_n than_o in_o the_o exegetical_a and_o real_a sense_n vulgar_o and_o true_o style_v exposition_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o god_n design_v our_o instruction_n in_o by_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o systeme_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o in_o a_o habitude_n to_o the_o thing_n there_o treat_v of_o which_o they_o be_v never_o in_o foreign_a author_n or_o customary_a speech_n among_o man_n apply_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o scripture_n be_v avowed_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o itself_o god_n by_o frame_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n he_o have_v do_v by_o give_v it_o such_o a_o texture_n and_o by_o inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o expression_n have_v make_v itself_o the_o alone_a measure_n by_o which_o it_o be_v full_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v suorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la optimus_fw-la interpres_fw-la now_o the_o line_n that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o attain_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o be_v this_o that_o scripture_n phrase_n proposition_n paragraph_n section_n etc._n etc._n do_v actual_o signify_v every_o thing_n which_o in_o such_o a_o disposition_n and_o texture_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o context_n and_o in_o analogy_n to_o the_o systeme_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n they_o can_v signify_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o always_o excite_v that_o sense_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n dei_fw-la but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v then_o only_o right_o apprehend_v and_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o full_o attain_v when_o this_o latitude_n of_o signification_n be_v allow_v they_o there_o be_v no_o empty_a frigid_a phraseology_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o where_o the_o expression_n be_v most_o splendid_a and_o lofty_a there_o be_v notion_n and_o thing_n enough_o to_o fill_v they_o out_o god_n do_v not_o design_n to_o indite_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o pompous_a tumid_a stile_n to_o amuse_v our_o fancy_n or_o mere_o strike_v to_o our_o imagination_n with_o the_o great_a force_n but_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o a_o calm_a and_o sedate_v way_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o most_o stately_a dress_v of_o word_n there_o always_o lie_v a_o rich_a quarry_n of_o thing_n and_o truth_n word_n be_v invent_v to_o express_v natural_a thing_n and_o humane_a thought_n the_o utmost_a signification_n they_o can_v possible_o bear_v prove_v but_o scanty_a and_o narrow_a when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o manifest_v spiritual_a and_o celestial_a object_n the_o serviceableness_n of_o this_o notion_n against_o jew_n socinian_o arminian_n and_o other_o lie_v in_o the_o view_n of_o every_o discern_a person_n and_o the_o advantage_n i_o promise_v myself_o from_o it_o chap._n 3._o have_v lead_v i_o to_o suggest_v it_o here_o how_o be_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o magnificent_a testimony_n in_o proof_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a god_n reconcile_a we_o by_o his_o death_n man_n inability_n to_o good_a the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o renew_v grace_n etc._n etc._n enervate_v by_o affix_v some_o low_a secondary_a and_o metaphorical_a meaning_n to_o they_o or_o by_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o mere_a hyperbole_n allegory_n rampant_a and_o empty_a scheme_n of_o speech_n nor_o seclude_v this_o from_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o arrive_v at_o any_o certainty_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o if_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o signify_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_a matter_n the_o context_n the_o agreement_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o and_o every_o part_n with_o the_o whole_a it_o can_v signify_v there_o be_v not_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assignable_a by_o which_o we_o can_v make_v a_o judgement_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v god_n be_v omniscient_a know_v what_o all_o word_n be_v by_o man_n ordain_v to_o denote_v and_o what_o import_n they_o have_v in_o their_o combination_n one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o the_o several_a texture_n into_o which_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v be_v wise_a he_o can_v pitch_v upon_o such_o word_n and_o digest_v they_o into_o that_o frame_n as_o be_v most_o adapt_v to_o beget_v a_o conception_n and_o apprehension_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o he_o will_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o win_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o and_o be_v veracious_a good_a and_o faithful_a it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o design_n the_o impose_v on_o we_o or_o the_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n and_o fallacy_n man_n either_o through_o unaccquaintedness_n with_o the_o just_a valour_n of_o word_n or_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o through_o oscitancy_n and_o neglect_n in_o the_o election_n of_o term_n may_v diliver_v themselves_o in_o expression_n both_o too_o lofty_a for_o the_o thing_n they_o intend_v and_o dissonant_n to_o their_o own_o conception_n but_o all_o these_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o divine_a perfection_n we_o dare_v admit_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v much_o and_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v little_a but_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o speak_v little_a and_o therein_o to_o comprehend_v much_o nor_o do_v we_o thorough_o penetrate_v into_o scripture_n mystery_n without_o enlarge_a our_o conception_n beyond_o the_o letter_n the_o style_n of_o the_o most_o repute_a orator_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n too_o pompous_a &_o flatulent_a for_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v of_o neither_o the_o image_n
which_o they_o form_n in_o their_o mind_n nor_o the_o arrayment_n of_o they_o in_o word_n be_v adapt_v and_o proporpotion_v to_o thing_n they_o be_v like_o boy_n walk_v upon_o stilt_n who_o seem_v high_a than_o they_o be_v and_o their_o discourse_n be_v like_o a_o load_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o serve_v only_o to_o embarass_n it_o with_o a_o unprofitable_a weight_n but_o to_o imaigine_fw-la so_o of_o god_n or_o to_o ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n to_o he_o 2_o pet._n 218._o jud._n 16._o or_o to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o endite_v the_o bible_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o feed_v we_o with_o gaudy_a phantasm_n poetical_a scheme_n &_o luxariunt_fw-la phrase_n be_v to_o impeach_v more_o than_o one_o of_o his_o perfection_n in_o a_o word_n god_n design_v be_v to_o instruct_v we_o and_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n either_o to_o be_v deceive_v himself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o to_o deceive_v other_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v actua_o dedenote_v all_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o denote_v nor_o be_v we_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o word_n to_o restrain_v and_o confine_v its_o sense_n 17._o but_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o great_a latude_n of_o signification_n it_o can_v bear_v i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o wâ—th_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.6_o 11._o so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n therefore_o if_o i_o know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posse_fw-la vocis_fw-la the_o whole_a force_n virtue_n power_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a §_o 11._o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n be_v its_o use_n and_o serviceableness_n in_o draw_v consequence_n from_o reveal_v and_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o this_o follow_v from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture-proposition_n it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o divine_n have_v always_o labour_v to_o clear_a mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o make_v appear_v the_o connexion_n of_o thing_n obscure_a with_o these_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o those_o that_o be_v contest_v with_o these_o that_o be_v not_o it_o be_v by_o this_o method_n also_o that_o the_o father_n have_v refute_v heresy_n by_o show_v that_o those_o evil_a doctrine_n which_o they_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n either_o have_v not_o any_o agreement_n with_o the_o true_a mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o opposite_a to_o they_o to_o disclaim_v all_o scripture_n consequence_n &_o the_o ministration_n of_o reason_n in_o deduce_v they_o be_v plain_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o connexion_n relation_n dependency_n and_o opposition_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o and_o upon_o a_o other_o and_o to_o betray_v religion_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o enemy_n and_o as_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o so_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o shameful_a refuge_n of_o the_o romanist_n find_v themselves_o in_o their_o disputation_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n foil_v and_o baffle_v by_o the_o protestant_n some_o of_o they_o have_v think_v it_o their_o safe_a course_n to_o renounce_v all_o principle_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o concernment_n of_o faith_n &_o to_o reject_v all_o conclusion_n as_o well_o infer_v from_o premise_n where_o both_o be_v of_o revelation_n as_o where_o one_o only_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o of_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v a_o desperate_a cause_n that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v maintaitain_v and_o nothing_o but_o a_o failure_n in_o other_o defence_n will_v have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o a_o method_n pregnant_a with_o so_o many_o absurdity_n but_o when_o man_n be_v pre-engaged_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o cause_n what_o will_v they_o not_o rather_o seek_v relief_n from_o than_o reject_v what_o their_o lust_n interest_n and_o education_n oblige_v they_o to_o the_o first_o forger_n of_o this_o new_a armature_n forward_v off_o the_o blow_n of_o protestant_n with_o the_o entertainment_n that_o the_o invention_n meet_v with_o at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o sorbon_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o inform_v himself_o may_v learn_v from_o vedelius_fw-la in_o his_o rationale_n theologicum_fw-la and_o bochart_n contre_fw-fr veron_n and_o how_o far_o the_o socinian_o those_o idolater_n of_o reason_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o design_n do_v conspire_v with_o the_o papist_n to_o disparage_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v now_o inquire_v about_o when_o it_o do_v not_o befriend_v they_o such_o as_o be_v inquisitive_a may_v read_v in_o hoornbeck_n socinianismus_fw-la confutatus_fw-la tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o p._n 211._o but_o that_o we_o may_v address_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o by_o a_o consequence_n we_o mean_v either_o a_o proposition_n stand_v in_o that_o habitude_n relation_n and_o have_v that_o connexion_n with_o another_o that_o if_o that_o be_v true_a this_o be_v also_o true_a or_o a_o proposition_n lie_v in_o that_o repugnancy_n and_o opposition_n to_o another_o that_o if_o the_o first_o be_v true_a the_o latter_a must_v be_v false_a there_o be_v either_o that_o coherency_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o one_o infer_v and_o draw_v the_o other_o after_o it_o or_o that_o contrariety_n that_o if_o truth_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o one_o falsehood_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o other_o now_o conclusion_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n first_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o antecedent_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o consequent_a and_o this_o be_v always_o between_o two_o term_n and_o no_o more_o and_o these_o term_n be_v either_o convertible_a as_o no_o innocent_a person_n be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o no_o sinner_n be_v a_o innocent_a person_n or_o they_o be_v subalternate_a the_o one_o the_o other_o as_o every_o man_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n therefore_o this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v so_o or_o else_o they_o be_v term_n equivalent_a as_o believer_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remit_v to_o they_o therefore_o their_o liableness_n to_o legal_a wrath_n be_v remove_v 2_o dly_z when_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o antecedent_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o consequent_a and_o to_o conclusion_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v always_o require_v three_o term_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o deduce_v one_o proposition_n here_o from_o another_o be_v either_o the_o connexion_n or_o opposition_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o all_o conclusion_n be_v virtual_o include_v in_o their_o premise_n and_o he_o that_o assent_v to_o these_o do_v in_o effect_n grant_v those_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o both_o the_o premise_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o one_o only_o be_v there_o the_o other_o be_v either_o fetch_v it_o from_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o reason_n or_o evidence_n of_o sense_n for_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o conclusion_n be_v as_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o the_o bible_n hence_o that_o common_a saying_n quaedam_fw-la in_o scripture_n sunt_fw-la et_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o iiâ—dem_fw-la sunt_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la dicantur_fw-la there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v according_o report_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v something_n in_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o so_o many_o word_n there_o relate_v etc._n etc._n man_n through_o ignorance_n ositancy_n or_o the_o like_a do_v not_o always_o discern_v what_o arise_v and_o follow_v from_o what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v often_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o from_o whence_o something_o do_v ensue_v which_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v that_o they_o do_v detest_v it_o and_o according_o we_o frequent_o argue_v against_o they_o per_fw-la deductionem_fw-la ad_fw-la absurdum_fw-la seu_fw-la impossibile_fw-it but_o god_n always_o foresee_v whatsoever_o follow_v upon_o every_o declaration_n he_o make_v eccles._n he_o understand_v all_o the_o habâ—tudes_n connexion_n dependency_n and_o opposition_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o and_o to_o another_o and_o according_o we_o not_o only_o may_v with_o safety_n but_o he_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v infer_v and_o deduce_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o necessary_o bear_v upon_o and_o follow_v from_o it_o and_o though_o what_o be_v thus_o infer_v be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o many_o letter_n yet_o while_o it_o be_v there_o either_o 〈◊〉_d
3.6_o and_o the_o rationalness_n of_o his_o deduction_n from_o thence_o though_o make_v by_o the_o join_n of_o a_o proposition_n of_o another_o nature_n to_o it_o which_o they_o pay_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n be_v sway_v in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o mere_a strength_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n mat._n 22.33_o they_o admire_v his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o profound_a sagacity_n nor_o be_v they_o influence_v by_o any_o authority_n they_o hold_v he_o vest_v with_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o any_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o profound_a wisdom_n or_o of_o his_o insight_n into_o the_o scripture_n to_o argue_v from_o media_n which_o have_v no_o further_o convince_a efficacy_n or_o force_n but_o what_o they_o borrow_v from_o his_o authority_n that_o use_v they_o in_o brief_a either_o the_o text_n quote_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v sufficient_a antecedent_o to_o christ_n use_v of_o it_o and_o abstract_v from_o his_o authority_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o resurrection_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o from_o his_o authority_n that_o they_o come_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o that_o conclusion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o how_o come_v christ_n to_o lodge_v their_o unbelief_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n marc._n 12.24_o mat._n 22.31_o for_o if_o they_o stand_v not_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o consequence_n but_o mere_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n than_o the_o best_a acquaintance_n imaginable_a with_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n can_v have_v minister_v they_o no_o relief_n in_o that_o point_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o have_v draw_v any_o such_o inference_n from_o it_o 5._o exclude_v scripture-consequence_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o impugn_v one_o tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o capacity_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n namely_o the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n while_o they_o wrest_v such_o weapon_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n disarm_v themselves_o and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o disserve_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o utter_o undo_v their_o own_o for_o if_o our_o reason_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v insignificant_a against_o they_o they_o be_v also_o insignificant_a against_o we_o and_o by_o the_o same_o art_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o sword_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o throw_v away_o their_o own_o i_o shall_v discourse_v this_o no_o far_o only_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o a_o say_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o philosophy_n and_o right_a reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o science_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 12._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n regard_v those_o doctrine_n which_o beside_o the_o foundation_n that_o they_o have_v in_o revelation_n have_v also_o evidence_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o i_o intimate_v before_o §_o 5._o more_o be_v allowable_a to_o reason_n in_o and_o about_o these_o than_o about_o those_o we_o be_v indebt_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o how_o they_o be_v there_o express_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v further_a to_o see_v what_o media_n there_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v both_o discern_v and_o confirm_v yet_o i_o shall_v here_o crave_v liberty_n to_o premise_v that_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v own_v our_o chief_a topic_n in_o all_o theological_a debate_n ought_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o sacred_a record_n thence_o we_o shall_v both_o frame_v our_o idea_n of_o they_o and_o borrow_v as_o well_o the_o argument_n as_o the_o colour_n and_o ornament_n by_o which_o we_o will_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n especial_o a_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o this_o in_o popular_a discourse_n and_o sermon_n as_o humane_a authority_n ought_v to_o have_v very_o little_a place_n if_o any_o at_o all_o in_o the_o pulpit_n so_o we_o ought_v not_o there_o to_o serve_v ourselves_o too_o much_o from_o maxim_n of_o philosophy_n and_o principle_n of_o reason_n as_o god_n have_v impress_v more_o of_o his_o authority_n upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n know_v by_o so_o there_o be_v a_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v to_o attend_v the_o naked_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n beyond_o what_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o accompany_v our_o ratiocination_n from_o principle_n of_o reason_n as_o faith_n prepare_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o what_o they_o hear_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n so_o there_o be_v something_o great_a and_o elevate_v which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v in_o truth_n as_o naked_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o argumentation_n from_o natural_a maxim_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n obnubilate_v and_o darken_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o command_n we_o deliver_v do_v above_o all_o thing_n most_o attract_v the_o respect_n of_o our_o auditor_n nor_o do_v we_o at_o any_o time_n so_o effectual_o persuade_v as_o by_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o speak_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o rational_a proof_n be_v of_o great_a use_n not_o only_o to_o such_o with_o who_o scripture-testimony_n signify_v nothing_o but_o even_o to_o those_o who_o own_o and_o adore_v its_o authority_n by_o show_v that_o as_o it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v so_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v agreeable_a to_o and_o have_v foundation_n in_o reason_n and_o the_o two_o light_n of_o revelation_n and_o nature_n do_v excellent_o harmonise_v this_o be_v premise_v among_o other_o truth_n which_o beside_o their_o be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v also_o evidence_n give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o providence_n be_v especial_o remarkable_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o other_o doctrine_n of_o this_o quality_n viz._n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n moral_a good_a and_o evil_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o they_o be_v demonstrable_a from_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o reason_n but_o wave_v these_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o by_o way_n of_o essay_n and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a brevity_n consider_v what_o media_fw-la there_o be_v in_o nature_n by_o which_o the_o two_o former_a may_v be_v evince_v and_o the_o serviceableness_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v do_v render_v the_o inculcation_n of_o this_o truth_n not_o only_o seasonable_a but_o necessary_a man_n have_v degrade_v themselves_o into_o beast_n by_o practice_n they_o thence_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o allow_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o the_o pitifull_a brute_n but_o that_o matter_n in_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o more_o lucky_a texture_n and_o modification_n to_o justify_v their_o sensuality_n they_o contend_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o animal_n inclination_n to_o gratify_v and_o indeed_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n will_v very_o well_o serve_v all_o the_o end_n that_o some_o man_n propound_v to_o themselves_o next_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n turn_v it_o be_v this_o that_o lead_v we_o both_o to_o contemn_v the_o gratification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o a_o happiness_n hereafter_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o undergo_n of_o present_a inconvenience_n rather_o than_o here_o there_o be_v no_o one_o truth_n have_v a_o more_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o present_a life_n than_o a_o steady_a and_o vigorous_a belief_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a now_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o do_v nâ—t_o intend_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o by_o no_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v annihilate_v god_n alone_o be_v thus_o immortal_a for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o his_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v no_o foreign_a
control_v in_o nothing_o we_o say_v or_o do_v etc._n etc._n be_v ever_o intend_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o a_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n will_v have_v serve_v all_o the_o end_n that_o some_o man_n propound_v to_o themselves_o but_o sure_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n on_o we_o aught_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o something_o else_o than_o gaud_n trifle_n grandeur_n airy_a title_n and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o who_o can_v want_v these_o thing_n without_o think_v himself_o miserable_a at_o once_o reproach_v his_o maker_n as_o if_o he_o have_v create_v he_o for_o nothing_o more_o worthy_a and_o degrade_n and_o dishonour_v himself_o by_o intimate_v that_o such_o gratification_n be_v suitable_a to_o he_o 6._o the_o advantage_n which_o good_a man_n receive_v by_o affliction_n do_v ample_o compensate_a their_o feel_n of_o they_o they_o hereby_o both_o discern_v their_o sincerity_n themselves_o and_o discover_v it_o to_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o imagine_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o consciousness_n of_o a_o constant_a sincerity_n minister_n to_o a_o soul_n to_o find_v that_o we_o love_v god_n notwithstanding_o the_o narrow_a allowance_n he_o afford_v we_o be_v a_o more_o sovereign_a cordial_n to_o the_o mind_n that_o will_v approve_v its_o self_n to_o god_n than_o the_o flushe_v enjoyment_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n can_v yield_v their_o adversity_n also_o give_v they_o either_o relief_n in_o mortify_v those_o corruption_n which_o endanger_v they_o or_o in_o exercise_v those_o grace_n which_o glorify_v god_n and_o who_o dare_v reproach_v the_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o dispose_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v turn_v not_o only_o most_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o our_o advantage_n storm_n and_o frost_n be_v as_o useful_a to_o the_o universe_n as_o serene_a and_o clear_a weather_n nor_o be_v sugar_n and_o honey_n more_o necessary_a than_o salt_n and_o brine_n be_v if_o after_o all_o this_o there_o remain_v inexplicables_n in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o daily_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n nor_o must_v a_o finite_a understanding_n hope_v to_o comprehend_v the_o method_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o the_o future_a state_n will_v set_v all_o that_o straight_o which_o we_o now_o judge_v crooked_a have_v vindicate_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n from_o those_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o affront_v it_o my_o next_o task_n be_v to_o suggest_v those_o argument_n which_o reason_n abstract_v from_o all_o revelation_n can_v muster_v to_o attest_v it_o 1_o be_v there_o not_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o a_o omniscient_a skill_n to_o restrain_v and_o govern_v the_o quarrelsome_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v soon_o sink_v under_o the_o bottom_n of_o its_o own_o confusion_n this_o the_o heathen_a intimate_v in_o the_o fable_n of_o phaethon_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o drive_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o for_o one_o day_n burn_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o together_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o the_o stoic_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o live_v in_o a_o world_n empty_a of_o god_n and_o providence_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n imaginable_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v perpetual_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o blind_a fortune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o providence_n 9_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o another_o philosopher_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a orderer_n whence_o come_v order_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o preclude_v providence_n &_o we_o remove_v one_o of_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o venerate_v the_o deity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o can_v engage_v we_o to_o a_o hearty_a adoration_n of_o he_o if_o we_o once_o discharge_v he_o from_o all_o concernment_n in_o we_o and_o our_o affair_n though_o there_o be_v the_o like_a eminency_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o french_a king_n as_o in_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o because_o the_o one_o protect_v we_o which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v we_o well_o believe_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v excellent_a shall_v we_o assert_v it_o devoid_a of_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a perfection_n much_o less_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o honour_v he_o for_o a_o god_n who_o felicity_n we_o judge_v to_o consist_v in_o idleness_n we_o find_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o yea_o endow_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o god_n be_v a_o object_n most_o adapt_v for_o they_o but_o seclude_v he_o from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n leave_v for_o the_o beget_n and_o maintain_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o for_o if_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o we_o do_v instead_o of_o have_v provide_v due_a mean_n for_o our_o fear_v and_o love_v of_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o under_o a_o unavoidable_a temptation_n of_o act_v towards_o with_o he_o with_o slight_a and_o contempt_n 3_o if_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o address_n to_o god_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o assistance_n or_o the_o thank_n he_o for_o the_o benefit_n we_o partake_v of_o and_o yet_o the_o chief_a of_o natural_a religion_n consist_v in_o these_o who_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v when_o in_o strait_n or_o praise_v he_o when_o he_o have_v escape_v his_o entanglement_n if_o god_n no_o way_n interest_n himself_o in_o we_o and_o our_o affair_n 4_o if_o god_n govern_v not_o the_o world_n it_o be_v either_o because_o he_o can_v or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o to_o say_v the_o first_o be_v to_o represent_v he_o contemptible_a for_o his_o weakness_n and_o beside_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n can_v be_v suppose_v unable_a to_o rule_v it_o to_o affirm_v the_o second_o be_v to_o bestow_v omnipotency_n upon_o he_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o impeach_v every_o one_o of_o his_o perfection_n because_o of_o a_o faileur_n in_o their_o most_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a effect_n 5_o god_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o govern_v it_o through_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o will_n and_o power_n he_o have_v a_o incontestable_a dominion_n over_o they_o now_o we_o can_v fasten_v a_o great_a reproach_n upon_o a_o sovereign_n than_o that_o he_o throw_v off_o all_o the_o care_n and_o gubernation_n of_o his_o subject_n 6_o we_o see_v effect_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o cause_n but_o god_n and_o discovery_n make_v to_o it_o which_o he_o alone_o can_v reveal_v and_o by_o consequence_n he_o have_v not_o whole_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rectorship_n of_o it_o 7_o he_o must_v needs_o rule_v the_o world_n who_o have_v give_v it_o law_n for_o law_n be_v the_o relative_n of_o government_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o law_n the_o inbred_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o fear_n and_o hope_n that_o haunt_v we_o do_v abundant_o demonstrate_v these_o he_o have_v weave_v into_o the_o composition_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o by_o these_o order_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v the_o great_a affront_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o a_o fiction_n to_o preserve_v truth_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n among_o mankind_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v up_o the_o respect_n of_o himself_o by_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n thus_o by_o single_v out_o one_o or_o two_o truth_n that_o have_v evidence_n give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o revelation_n we_o have_v show_v what_o belong_v to_o reason_n about_o all_o doctrine_n of_o this_o genius_n and_o complexion_n §_o 13._o the_o next_o concernment_n of_o reason_n in_o &_o about_o religion_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o from_o the_o clamour_n and_o objection_n of_o gainsayer_n for_o as_o bisterfield_n say_v though_o they_o who_o reject_v argument_n levy_v from_o reason_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n act_n modest_o crell_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o thorough_o serve_v the_o interest_n nor_o hereby_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o own_o and_o profess_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a testimony_n be_v enough_o to_o warrant_v our_o faith_n whatever_o objection_n lie_v against_o the_o thing_n so_o testify_v
faileur_n in_o one_o of_o these_o both_o most_o of_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o for_o communication_n of_o omnipresence_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o instance_n in_o more_o particular_n may_v be_v easy_o avoid_v and_o answer_v 2_o by_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o true_a maxim_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o objection_n be_v ground_v on_o how_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o revelation_n that_o do_v contradict_v it_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a harmony_n betwixt_o truth_n and_o truth_n and_o though_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o who_o reject_v gospel_n mystery_n on_o supposition_n of_o a_o repugnancy_n they_o lie_v in_o to_o reason_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o this_o day_n to_o justify_v their_o charge_n it_o be_v true_a the_o more_o we_o adventure_v too_o near_o to_o look_v into_o they_o the_o more_o we_o find_v ourselves_o dazzle_v with_o their_o fulgour_fw-la but_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o implye'_v a_o contradiction_n to_o our_o faculty_n or_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o argument_n produce_v to_o this_o day_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o satisfy_a divine_a justice_n in_o the_o room_n and_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n the_o eternal_a decree_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o answer_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v shameful_o baffle_v §_o 14._o have_v unfold_v the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o reason_n in_o and_o about_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a ere_o we_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n more_o particular_o to_o state_n and_o fix_v the_o bound_n betwixt_o these_o two_o and_o to_o offer_v some_o measure_n by_o which_o reason_n may_v have_v allot_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v detract_v from_o faith_n first_o then_o reason_n be_v the_o negative_a measure_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nothing_o contradictory_n to_o right_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n what_o right_a reason_n say_v can_v be_v do_v we_o must_v not_o father_n it_o upon_o god_n to_o do_v if_o reason_n be_v object_v against_o any_o scripture_n testimony_n how_o plausible_a and_o subtle_a soever_o it_o seem_v marcellin_n yet_o right_o reason_v it_o can_v be_v but_o only_o deceive_v through_o a_o unbrage_n and_o show_v of_o it_o and_o if_o scripture_n authority_n be_v urge_v against_o a_o undoubted_a and_o evident_a principle_n of_o reason_n he_o that_o do_v so_o press_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reach_v but_o only_o impose_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o urge_v what_o himself_n phanci_v to_o be_v there_o instead_o of_o what_o indeed_o be_v so_o say_v austin_n these_o two_o light_n though_o different_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v one_o another_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o supernatural_a light_n nor_o can_v he_o bely_v himself_o we_o have_v no_o great_a certainty_n than_o that_o of_o our_o faculty_n for_o by_o that_o alone_o be_v we_o enable_v to_o discern_v a_o divine_a revelation_n from_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a delusion_n shall_v god_n reveal_v such_o doctrine_n as_o contradict_v natural_a truth_n and_o principle_n of_o right_a reason_n he_o will_v thereby_o eradicate_v what_o himself_o have_v plant_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o law_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o first_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n original_o annex_v to_o and_o communicate_v with_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o by_o any_o after_o declaration_n he_o shall_v thwart_v his_o first_o beside_o all_o revelation_n be_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o a_o reasonable_a though_o supernatural_a way_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o may_v exceed_v our_o reason_n full_o to_o comprehend_v it_o yet_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v consistent_a with_o our_o reason_n to_o admit_v religion_n to_o contain_v any_o dogm_n repugnant_a to_o right_a reason_n be_v at_o once_o to_o tempt_v man_n to_o look_v upon_o all_o revelation_n as_o a_o romance_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o invention_n of_o distract_a man_n &_o withal_o to_o open_v a_o door_n for_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o figment_n and_o lie_n under_o the_o palliation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n we_o can_v gratify_v the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n more_o than_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o our_o faculty_n in_o a_o word_n this_o hypothesis_n be_v it_o receive_v will_v make_v we_o renounce_v man_n &_o espouse_v brute_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o chief_a &_o great_a concernment_n for_o without_o debase_v ourselves_o into_o a_o low_a species_n we_o can_v embrace_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v formal_o impossible_a nothing_o but_o man_n entertain_a opinion_n which_o they_o can_v defend_v from_o be_v absurd_a and_o irrational_a can_v have_v sway_v they_o to_o reproach_n reason_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o do_v but_o they_o do_v only_o decline_v the_o weapon_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v wound_v by_o when_o man_n have_v fill_v religion_n with_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a light_n they_o be_v force_v to_o introduce_v a_o suitable_a faith_n namely_o such_o a_o one_o that_o commend_v itself_o from_o believe_v doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o evidence_n and_o principle_n of_o both_o and_o thus_o under_o a_o respect_n that_o be_v plead_v to_o be_v due_a to_o sacred_a mystery_n do_v the_o wild_a fancy_n take_v sanctuary_n and_o mere_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o violate_v that_o regard_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o object_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o universal_a reason_n of_o mankind_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o thus_o the_o first_o heretic_n that_o trouble_v the_o christian_a church_n under_o pretence_n of_o teach_v mystery_n overthrow_v common_a sense_n and_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o universal_a uniform_a and_o perpetual_a light_n of_o mankind_n some_o of_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v natural_o evil_a other_o of_o they_o have_v establish_v two_o sovereign_a god_n one_o good_a and_o another_o bad_a other_o have_v affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n not_o to_o mention_v a_o thousand_o falsity_n more_o all_o these_o they_o defend_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o orthodox_n by_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v mystery_n about_o which_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o thus_o do_v other_o to_o this_o day_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o obtrude_v their_o fancy_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o prove_v nor_o defend_v what_o they_o say_v they_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o theorem_n nor_o can_v i_o assign_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o philosophy_n than_o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o folly_n and_o absurdity_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o themselves_o confess_v by_o devote_v almansor_n to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o have_v weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o mussul-man_n in_o the_o alcoran_n through_o introduce_v learning_n and_o philosophy_n among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o combat_v of_o the_o valentinian_o marcionite_n eutychian_o and_o other_o but_o by_o show_v the_o repugnance_n of_o their_o opinion_n to_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o make_v natural_a light_n the_o positive_a measure_n of_o thing_n divine_a do_v only_o allow_v it_o a_o negative_a voice_n we_o place_v it_o not_o in_o the_o chair_n in_o counsel_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v only_o permit_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o door_n and_o hinder_v the_o enter_v of_o contradiction_n and_o irrational_a fancy_n disguise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sacred_a mystery_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o propose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o it_o because_o of_o its_o serviceableness_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o divers_a other_o article_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o lutheran_n creed_n what_o the_o universal_a reason_n of_o mankind_n tell_v we_o be_v finite_a commensurable_a and_o impenetrable_a etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_a immense_a and_o subject_a to_o penetration_n the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n viz._n transubstantiation_n must_v needs_o be_v
false_a if_o there_o be_v any_o incontestable_a principle_n of_o reason_n or_o true_a maxim_n of_o philosophy_n for_o to_o omit_v at_o present_a that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o metaphysical_a and_o physical_a axiom_n that_o accident_n shall_v exist_v without_o a_o subject_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v whiteness_n and_o nothing_o white_a sweetness_n and_o nothing_o sweet_a that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v penetrate_v by_o another_o when_o we_o find_v every_o material_a substance_n irresistible_o to_o defend_v its_o self_n from_o coexistence_n in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o another_o that_o be_v corporeal_a that_o one_o &_o the_o same_o be_v shall_v be_v entire_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o distant_a place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v distant_a from_o itself_o yea_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o with_o contradictory_n adjunct_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v or_o relate_v and_o correlate_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o pass_v these_o by_o as_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n urge_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o nothing_o reply_v but_o what_o render_v their_o folly_n and_o extravagance_n the_o great_a and_o more_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o logic_n 1._o no_o enunciation_n be_v true_a but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o congruity_n to_o its_o object_n and_o the_o previous_a existence_n of_o the_o object_n according_a to_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o or_o deny_v concern_v it_o be_v that_o which_o ground_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o enunciation_n if_o therefore_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o to_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o enunciation_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n affirm_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o other_o must_v necessary_o be_v false_a 2._o every_o enunciation_n suppose_v a_o previous_a act_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o which_o it_o be_v manifestative_a for_o the_o end_n of_o word_n be_v to_o indicate_v conception_n unless_o therefore_o previous_o to_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n no_o one_o can_v true_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v so_o 3._o in_o every_o true_a enunciation_n the_o subject_n may_v by_o conversion_n become_v the_o predicate_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o proposition_n in_o the_o world_n while_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o physical_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bread_n no_o more_o can_v bread_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o no_o disparate_a can_v be_v true_o affirm_v in_o casu_fw-la recto_fw-la of_o another_o that_o interfere_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o opposite_n bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v disparate_v the_o one_o can_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v predicate_v of_o the_o other_o 5._o no_o real_a positive_a attribute_n or_o predicate_v can_v be_v affirm_v of_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v not_o for_o non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la attributa_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v annihilate_v as_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v unless_o instead_o of_o allow_v christ_n to_o have_v only_o one_o body_n and_o that_o form_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o shall_v hold_v that_o he_o have_v many_o body_n and_o those_o form_v of_o material_a particle_n distinct_a from_o what_o he_o be_v frame_v of_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n our_o saviour_n speak_v very_o illogical_o in_o assert_v concern_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n i_o shall_v wave_v what_o may_v be_v further_o add_v to_o this_o purpose_n only_o conclude_v it_o with_o this_o brief_a remark_n that_o if_o principle_n of_o reason_n obtain_v so_o far_o in_o thing_n pure_o supernatural_a as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o repugnance_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o ought_v more_o especial_o to_o have_v so_o much_o place_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o grace_n borrow_v and_o transport_v from_o nature_n for_o its_o use._n second_o when_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v true_o repugnant_a to_o principle_n of_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o by_o principle_n of_o reason_n understand_v all_o that_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n vote_v and_o receive_v for_o such_o the_o universal_a reason_n of_o mankind_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n but_o mistake_v philosophy_n and_o false_a notion_n of_o thing_n which_o this_o and_o that_o man_n admit_v for_o theorem'_v of_o reason_n be_v of_o very_o small_a importance_n man_n be_v mislead_v by_o their_o sense_n affection_n interest_n and_o imagination_n do_v many_o time_n mingle_v error_n and_o false_a conceit_n with_o the_o genuine_a dictate_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o then_o appeal_v to_o they_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o vain_a image_n of_o our_o fancy_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n though_o reason_n in_o the_o abstract_n and_o those_o inbred_a notice_n implant_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o upon_o the_o first_o exercise_n of_o our_o faculty_n command_v a_o assent_n be_v all_o consistent_a wâ—th_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n yet_o reason_n in_o the_o concrete_a and_o as_o it_o exist_v in_o this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v weak_a maim_a imperfect_a and_o extreme_o remote_a from_o a_o full_a and_o just_a comprehension_n of_o thing_n we_o do_v according_o find_v many_o article_n of_o revelation_n to_o have_v be_v little_o befriend_v by_o axiom_n and_o principle_n of_o vulgar_a philosophy_n but_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o reason_n its_o be_v vitiate_v by_o lust_n bias_v by_o interest_n pervert_v by_o education_n darken_v by_o passion_n enthrall_v by_o prejudice_n rather_o than_o from_o reason_n itself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o to_o the_o darkness_n that_o envelop_n it_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a for_o man_n according_a to_o the_o school_n they_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o to_o expound_v and_o judge_v of_o religion_n in_o analogy_n to_o the_o principle_n they_o have_v suck_v in_o from_o thence_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v religion_n be_v embase_v through_o man_n subject_v the_o examen_fw-la and_o conduct_v of_o it_o to_o mistake_a philosophy_n he_o that_o will_v examine_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o proposition_n of_o reason_n must_v be_v careful_a that_o his_o measure_n be_v just_a and_o true_a and_o not_o deceitful_a and_o fallacious_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o distrust_v a_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o its_o be_v against_o a_o proposition_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v true_a only_o because_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o the_o prejudice_n do_v to_o religion_n by_o mistake_a philosophy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o crave_v a_o little_a liberty_n here_o to_o unfold_v it_o and_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o ill_a influence_n that_o the_o phenician_a and_o chaldaic_a philosophy_n have_v on_o the_o judaic_a theology_n though_o it_o be_v of_o easy_a proof_n that_o their_o planetary_a deity_n and_o their_o teraphim_n spring_v from_o thence_o nor_o to_o do_v any_o more_o but_o mention_n that_o the_o chief_a error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o grecian_a philosophy_n their_o dogm_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o pythagorean_n platonic_a stoic_a and_o epicurean_a notion_n i_o shall_v rather_o observe_v that_o the_o chief_a error_n that_o have_v infest_a the_o christian_a church_n arise_v from_o a_o mingle_v gentile_a philosophy_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n affirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o platonic_a idea_n though_o i_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a but_o that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v their_o birth_n from_o pythagoreanism_n the_o aeons_n of_o the_o valentinian_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v tertullian_n be_v also_o â—orrowed_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o plato_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v judge_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o derive_v from_o hesiod_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v see_v the_o ancient_a poet_n be_v not_o only_o the_o ethnic_a theologue_n but_o their_o chief_a philosopher_n epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n come_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n 18._o theodoret_n inform's_n we_o that_o sabellius_n become_v a_o heretic_n by_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o plato_n doctrine_n tatian_n be_v deep_o tincture_v with_o platonism_n become_v thereupon_o head_n of_o the_o eucratist_n if_o you_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o baronius_n holstenius_fw-la have_v show_v we_o how_o the_o manichean_a principle_n be_v frame_v from_o
more_o learned_o and_o gentile_o than_o other_o do_v choose_v to_o express_v themselves_o in_o a_o parabolic_a metaphorick_n way_n carry_v so_o much_o self-evidence_n that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a method_n of_o express_v thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shadow_a forth_o their_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o philosophical_a contemplation_n by_o earthly_a image_n and_o sensible_a form_n the_o very_a origination_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n from_o sacred_a sculpture_n intimate_v that_o a_o hieroglyphic_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o symbol_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n engrave_v on_o a_o stone_n nor_o stand_v the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n for_o baâ—e_a letter_n or_o single_a word_n but_o sometime_o for_o entire_a sentence_n and_o complete_a discourse_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manner_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o shape_n of_o animal_n and_o other_o creature_n now_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o metaphor_n be_v the_o image_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o therefore_o be_v one_o thing_n metaphorical_o misname_v by_o another_o because_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n proportion_n or_o parallel_v between_o they_o in_o some_o property_n adjunct_n or_o the_o like_a now_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a of_o our_o notice_n in_o that_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o sacred_a amanuensis_n as_o well_o with_o respect_n to_o word_n as_o matter_n yet_o the_o word_n that_o he_o suggest_v to_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v a_o familiarity_n with_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v 3._o a_o three_o and_o main_a reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o metaphorical_a expression_n be_v this_o namely_o that_o object_n which_o lie_v remote_a from_o our_o understanding_n as_o all_o spiritual_a object_n do_v may_v by_o be_v represent_v under_o some_o obvious_a and_o sensible_a image_n be_v the_o better_o attemper_v to_o our_o mind_n to_o contemplate_v and_o render_v the_o more_o facile_a to_o our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v i_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n every_o thing_n speak_v metaphorical_o be_v speak_v obscure_o with_o respect_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o according_o in_o assign_v the_o definition_n of_o thing_n metaphorical_a term_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v because_o as_o aristotle_n say_v they_o do_v not_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o thing_n be_v but_o only_o what_o it_o be_v like_a to_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v manifest_v by_o a_o metaphor_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o full_o express_v but_o only_o some_o similitude_n betwixt_o it_o and_o another_o but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o metaphor_n carry_v along_o in_o it_o something_o of_o perspicuity_n and_o sweetness_n as_o well_o as_o it_o import_v something_o that_o be_v strange_a it_o render_v thing_n clear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n by_o a_o resemblance_n take_v from_o some_o sensible_a and_o common_a thing_n it_o accommodate_v they_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o give_v some_o umbrage_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o though_o as_o to_o the_o full_a manifest_v their_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o reason_n it_o fall_v short_a now_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n metaphorical_o 9_o which_o be_v not_o somewhere_o or_o other_o either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o express_v in_o term_n that_o be_v proper_a one_o place_n be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o unlock_v another_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n use_v metaphorical_a term_n to_o manifest_v so_o much_o the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n simple_o consider_v as_o to_o illustrate_v the_o mode_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v so_o far_o over-match_n our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v express_v to_o our_o capacity_n they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o as_o much_o external_a sensibility_n as_o may_v be_v that_o so_o the_o disproportion_n between_o they_o and_o our_o faculty_n be_v qualify_v and_o reduce_v we_o may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o where_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o sublime_a nature_n and_o such_o as_o neither_o word_n be_v able_a to_o express_v unto_o perfection_n nor_o we_o capable_a of_o frame_v commensurate_a notion_n of_o they_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a term_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o inept_v to_o declare_v they_o in_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o so_o accommodate_v to_o display_v and_o unveil_v they_o as_o metaphorical_a expression_n wherein_o by_o variety_n of_o resemblance_n they_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o our_o reason_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o proper_a term_n or_o in_o a_o dialect_n full_o answer_v their_o nature_n for_o man_n to_o discourse_n in_o metaphorical_a term_n of_o thing_n who_o nature_n and_o property_n they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o be_v plain_o to_o trifle_v see_v while_o we_o know_v not_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o thing_n we_o can_v only_o imagine_v some_o resemblance_n in_o other_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o whether_o they_o do_v real_o resemble_v they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v but_o while_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o subject_a discourse_v of_o its_o remoteness_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n &_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o proper_a term_n adequate_o to_o declare_v it_o and_o not_o ignorance_n of_o and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o subject_n itself_o that_o occasion_n god_n usage_n of_o metaphor_n they_o be_v not_o only_o justifiable_a but_o the_o wisdom_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n in_o condescend_v thus_o to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o will_n do_v call_v for_o the_o high_a thankfulness_n and_o adoration_n for_o as_o we_o be_v more_o affect_v when_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o under_o sensible_a representation_n so_o likewise_o the_o thing_n themselves_o become_v more_o intelligible_a and_o as_o this_o method_n of_o manifest_v divine_a thing_n be_v not_o without_o its_o use_n even_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o doctrine_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o great_a approximation_n and_o be_v more_o expose_v unto_o our_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n so_o especial_o it_o be_v of_o eminent_a advantage_n to_o we_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sublime_a and_o mysterious_a and_o which_o exceed_v our_o comprehension_n he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n &_o truth_n in_o it_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martyr_n beyond_o all_o expression_n conception_n and_o comprehension_n and_o which_o have_v therefore_o a_o peculiar_a character_n and_o mark_v affix_v on_o they_o of_o be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a now_o though_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o in_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a yet_o the_o thing_n themselves_o through_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n do_v remain_v hide_v and_o obscure_a and_o beyond_o what_o our_o weak_a understanding_n can_v due_o conceive_v or_o frame_v adequate_a notion_n of_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a method_n and_o course_n steer_v in_o relieve_v and_o assist_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o illustrate_v they_o by_o thing_n sensible_a and_o of_o ocular_a knowledge_n horat._n segnius_fw-la irritant_fw-la animos_fw-la demissa_fw-la per_fw-la aures_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjecta_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la tradit_fw-la spectator_n 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o illiterate_a as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o such_o a_o familiar_a method_n as_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o to_o believe_v and_o understand_v it_o may_v suit_v and_o befit_v even_o those_o of_o vulgar_a and_o common_a capacity_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o own_o &_o ability_n understanding_n as_o the_o measure_n that_o shall_v regulate_v all_o discourse_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o adapt_v to_o their_o apprehension_n they_o thereupon_o arraign_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o if_o they_o be_v above_o it_o they_o condemn_v it_o for_o obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a if_o below_o it_o for_o trifle_v flat_a and_o trivial_a it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n
which_o lie_v in_o all_o scripture_n word_n there_o be_v none_o more_o pregnant_a with_o a_o vastness_n of_o meaning_n than_o metaphorical_a term_n be_v this_o at_o least_o must_v be_v allow_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o resemblance_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o be_v represent_v under_o a_o metaphorick_n word_n or_o expression_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o stand_v in_o analogy_n with_o that_o expression_n and_o any_o way_n serve_v to_o make_v out_o the_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n aught_o to_o be_v include_v nor_o do_v i_o once_o question_v but_o that_o this_o alone_a will_v go_v a_o great_a length_n in_o relieve_v the_o nonconformist_n from_o the_o imputation_n charge_v upon_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture-metaphor_n 5_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o metaphor_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n lie_v envelop_v and_o obscure_a it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o consider_v the_o import_n of_o the_o metaphor_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o the_o context_n render_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o more_o plain_a and_o obvious_a when_o a_o phrase_n stand_v encircle_v with_o darkness_n in_o one_o place_n we_o be_v then_o to_o see_v what_o light_n can_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o usage_n of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o place_n suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v parallel_n where_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a god_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o a_o phrase_n in_o one_o place_n light_n be_v reflect_v on_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o another_o by_o their_o mutual_a irradiation_n they_o enlighten_v each_o other_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o more_o perspicuous_a guide_v we_o to_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o more_o obscure_a 6_o when_o a_o metaphorick_n phrase_n abstract_o and_o irrelative_o consider_v seem_v dark_a and_o intricate_a the_o survey_v it_o in_o its_o habitude_n to_o the_o context_n will_v huge_o tend_v to_o the_o unfolding_n its_o sense_n and_o importance_n the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o say_n that_o nulla_fw-la est_fw-la objectio_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la solutionem_fw-la in_fw-la latere_fw-la what_o ever_o difficulty_n attend_v a_o phrase_n consider_v alone_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v by_o observe_v what_o border_n upon_o it_o word_n be_v to_o be_v sense_v in_o relation_n to_o what_o precede_v and_o ensue_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v for_o as_o hierome_n say_v moris_n est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la manifesta_fw-la obscuris_fw-la subnectere_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prius_fw-la sub_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la dixerint_fw-la apertâ_fw-la voce_fw-la proffer_v 19_o we_o have_v all_o imaginable_a certainty_n of_o have_v attain_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o metaphor_n and_o of_o have_v reach_v the_o real_a truth_n wrap_v up_o under_o it_o when_o by_o seclude_v the_o word_n that_o be_v tropical_o use_v and_o substitute_v in_o its_o place_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o apprehend_v the_o other_o only_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o harmony_n with_o the_o context_n be_v maintain_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o speaker_n answer_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n not_o only_o preserve_v as_o good_a but_o render_v more_o clear_a 7_o god_n have_v reveal_v nothing_o in_o metaphorical_a term_n but_o what_o he_o have_v somewhere_o or_o other_o declare_v in_o proper_a word_n we_o have_v this_o therefore_o as_o another_o medium_fw-la of_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o metaphor_n namely_o the_o view_v the_o plain_a and_o proper_a expression_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v manifest_v metaphor_n be_v not_o so_o much_o design_v to_o teach_v we_o positive_o the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o illustrate_v they_o to_o render_v they_o more_o familiar_a to_o our_o understanding_n to_o impress_v they_o more_o durable_o in_o our_o memory_n to_o excite_v our_o affection_n with_o the_o more_o vigour_n and_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o a_o external_a dress_n to_o make_v the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n more_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a and_o therefore_o the_o true_a conception_n that_o be_v veil_v under_o metaphor_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v reveal_v and_o declare_v in_o proper_a term_n it_o be_v a_o high_a satisfaction_n to_o observe_v how_o plain_a text_n conduct_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o metaphorical_a and_o how_o metaphorical_a term_n serve_v to_o illustrate_v thing_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o deliver_v in_o proper_a word_n god_n know_v the_o various_a temper_n and_o genius_n of_o man_n have_v so_o dispose_v the_o phraseology_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o dress_n idiom_n and_o dialect_n which_o may_v best_o suit_v the_o gust'o_o of_o every_o one_o though_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o the_o scripture_n treat_v of_o to_o conciliate_v a_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n to_o it_o yet_o the_o frequent_a repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v there_o not_o some_o variation_n in_o the_o exterior_a ornament_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o beget_v a_o nauseum_fw-la â—nd_v expose_v the_o sacred_a stile_n to_o be_v think_v languish_v cold_a and_o insipid_a as_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v flat_a cold_a and_o unaffecting_a through_o those_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o rhetoric_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v which_o at_o once_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n by_o their_o easiness_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a movement_n insinuate_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o their_o strike_v the_o imagination_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o obscurity_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o word_n not_o only_o through_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o schem'_v of_o speech_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o natural_a &_o have_v a_o admirable_a tendency_n to_o illustrate_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o but_o because_o those_o very_a thing_n be_v all_o of_o they_o deliver_v in_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n elsewhere_o these_o be_v the_o line_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o the_o explain_n of_o metaphor_n i_o dare_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o obscurity_n of_o metaphorick_n expression_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o want_n of_o common_a reason_n &_o sense_n in_o those_o that_o meddle_v with_o they_o in_o a_o word_n metaphorical_a term_n signify_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o trope_n analogy_n with_o the_o sacred_a system_n congruity_n with_o the_o context_n and_o pursuance_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n they_o can_v signify_v and_o as_o i_o know_v none_o more_o observant_a of_o these_o rule_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o apply_v of_o metaphor_n than_o those_o who_o be_v style_v nonconformist_n so_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o some_o of_o they_o either_o through_o ignorance_n inadvertency_n or_o wantonness_n shall_v prevaricate_v in_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o no_o way_n understand_v how_o either_o in_o consistency_n with_o religion_n or_o morality_n a_o whole_a party_n shall_v be_v traduce_v for_o the_o folly_n of_o a_o few_o have_v a_o regard_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n influence_v man_n in_o these_o effort_n they_o will_v have_v find_v as_o much_o cause_n of_o impeach_v some_o among_o themselves_o of_o extravagancy_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o of_o any_o else_o whoever_o but_o proceed_v upon_o other_o motive_n they_o have_v confine_v their_o cavil_n to_o the_o write_n of_o such_o the_o load_n of_o who_o person_n with_o reproach_n they_o reckon_v to_o be_v their_o interest_n only_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o here_o as_o in_o other_o case_n where_o reflection_n be_v partial_o and_o withal_o too_o personal_o address_v that_o their_o reproach_n have_v not_o only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lose_v their_o effect_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v repute_v uncivil_a and_o malicious_a §_o 7._o the_o nature_n of_o metaphor_n in_o general_a be_v unfold_v and_o have_v also_o fix_v and_o state_v the_o rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n one_o we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o use_n of_o either_o common_a metaphor_n whether_o in_o popular_a sermon_n practical_a discourse_n or_o even_o some_o time_n in_o polemical_a write_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o as_o reason_n give_v a_o discourse_n its_o strength_n and_o nerve_n so_o rhetoric_n give_v it_o its_o colour_n and_o grace_n the_o strong_a argument_n when_o deliver_v dry_o as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o delight_n and_o please_v so_o neither_o do_v they_o so_o enlighten_v and_o instruct_v as_o when_o clothe_v in_o a_o bright_a and_o flourish_a character_n the_o same_o thing_n naked_o and_o blunt_o represent_v
do_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o impression_n as_o when_o embellish_v with_o handsome_a language_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o persuasive_a as_o well_o as_o delightful_a than_o to_o find_v good_a word_n accompany_v excellent_a sense_n and_o the_o better_a any_o subject_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v of_o a_o rich_a and_o polish_a though_o not_o of_o a_o gaudy_a dress_n and_o indeed_o elegant_a expression_n be_v impertinent_o bestow_v where_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n be_v not_o considerable_a nor_o be_v there_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o folly_n in_o a_o speaker_n or_o writer_n 27._o than_o to_o affect_v a_o loftiness_n of_o expression_n on_o a_o mean_a and_o petty_a subject_n word_n be_v manifestative_a of_o conception_n and_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v proportionate_a to_o the_o theme_n whereof_o we_o treat_v and_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o they_o where_o there_o be_v not_o something_o substantial_a and_o weighty_a underneath_o a_o dazzle_a stile_n serve_v only_o to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n and_o to_o palliate_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o though_o grave_a and_o weighty_a matter_n deserve_v to_o be_v well_o set_v off_o yet_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o cleanliness_n and_o masculiness_n of_o term_n and_o not_o either_o in_o the_o rankness_n or_o glister_n of_o phrase_n and_o expression_n i_o know_v nothing_o more_o nauseous_a to_o a_o well_o balance_v judgement_n than_o to_o find_v a_o grave_a subject_n handle_v in_o a_o luscious_a and_o amorous_a manner_n the_o gospel_n particular_o disdain_v to_o be_v recommend_v by_o flower_n of_o language_n or_o to_o court_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n by_o fine_a word_n as_o choose_v to_o adjust_a its_o self_n to_o our_o reason_n by_o its_o truth_n and_o to_o address_v its_o self_n to_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o its_o author_n have_v impress_v upon_o it_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o occasion_n for_o the_o revival_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n &_o hierom_n complaint_n namely_o that_o theological_a truth_n be_v so_o handle_v by_o some_o as_o if_o they_o take_v their_o measure_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n from_o the_o ancient_a demagogue_n and_o not_o from_o the_o sacred_a writer_n i_o reckon_v it_o will_v be_v also_o allow_v that_o every_o argument_n be_v not_o alike_o capable_a of_o external_a ornament_n there_o be_v some_o subject_n which_o the_o best_a writer_n desperate_a tractata_fw-la nitescere_fw-la posse_fw-la especial_o matter_n controversal_a will_v least_o admit_v the_o colour_n of_o rhetoric_n feather_n and_o lace_n do_v not_o become_v a_o warrior_n so_o well_o as_o buff_n and_o steel_n here_o if_o any_o where_o ornari_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la negat_fw-la contenta_fw-la doceri_fw-la and_o as_o to_o reason_n strong_o and_o to_o speak_v well_o do_v seldom_o meet_v in_o one_o person_n so_o a_o ambition_n of_o be_v excessive_a and_o curious_a in_o word_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o a_o neglect_n of_o logic_n argument_n weigh_v more_o in_o a_o close_a discourse_n than_o either_o a_o elaborate_a phrase_n or_o a_o quaint_a similitude_n nothing_o in_o a_o disputation_n render_v a_o cause_n more_o suspect_v than_o to_o find_v it_o manage_v with_o too_o much_o ornament_n nor_o can_v it_o but_o huge_o displease_v to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o embarras_n of_o word_n when_o we_o look_v for_o demonstration_n of_o all_o sign_n whatsoever_o allegory_n and_o metaphor_n be_v the_o unfit_a to_o declare_v logical_a notion_n by_o and_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o manage_n debate_n in_o metaphorical_a term_n they_o do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d play_v the_o fool_n that_o i_o may_v use_v longinus_n phrase_n and_o put_v the_o world_n off_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o argument_n the_o only_a use_n i_o know_v of_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n in_o disputation_n be_v to_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o awaken_v it_o when_o it_o be_v weary_a persuade_v and_o convince_v they_o can_v metaphorick_n flourish_n may_v be_v also_o useful_a to_o illustrate_v and_o brighten_v truth_n when_o it_o be_v once_o establish_v but_o the_o naked_a and_o plain_a mode_n of_o dispute_v conduce_v only_o to_o the_o conviction_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o metaphor_n in_o popular_a sermon_n and_o practical_a discourse_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o whatsoever_o be_v pleadable_a in_o their_o behalf_n upon_o any_o occasion_n serve_v to_o justify_v the_o usurpation_n of_o they_o in_o discourse_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la and_o didactical_a write_n the_o inducement_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o allowance_n in_o rhetorical_a tract_n oration_n or_o whatever_o else_o do_v best_a admit_v these_o ornament_n of_o eloquence_n do_v all_o of_o they_o evince_v their_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o pulpit_n the_o original_a and_o primitive_a cause_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o metaphor_n in_o discourse_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v necessity_n and_o delight_n though_o afterward_o a_o itch_n and_o ambition_n of_o not_o be_v understand_v may_v influence_n some_o man_n both_o to_o a_o excess_n this_o way_n and_o to_o a_o affectation_n of_o metaphor_n that_o be_v altogether_o poetical_a and_o presumptuous_a instead_o of_o be_v content_a with_o such_o as_o be_v easy_a and_o common_a now_o the_o several_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o necessity_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v 1_o a_o penury_n of_o word_n though_o to_o i_o term_n thus_o apply_v to_o intimate_v different_a thing_n ought_v â—ather_o to_o be_v style_v homonymous_n &_o aequivocal_a than_o metaphorick_n a_o cognation_n of_o affection_n property_n &_o operation_n in_o being_n otherwise_o vast_o different_a be_v accompany_v with_o a_o scarcity_n of_o term_n to_o express_v they_o all_o by_o distinct_a sign_n have_v occasion_v the_o impose_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n to_o indigitate_v thing_n of_o different_a kind_n and_o as_o the_o use_n of_o any_o analogous_n term_n for_o that_o which_o primary_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o signify_v aught_o to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o proper_a usage_n of_o it_o so_o the_o apply_v it_o to_o manifest_v other_o thing_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o similitude_n or_o proportion_n to_o the_o former_a may_v be_v esteem_v for_o its_o metaphorical_a application_n 2_o that_o thing_n by_o be_v thus_o represent_v may_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o vulgar_a which_o make_v up_o the_o far_o great_a number_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o facility_n there_o be_v some_o who_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o convince_a reason_n will_v not_o instruct_v unless_o you_o can_v so_o attire_v &_o apparel_v your_o conception_n as_o by_o bring_v thing_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o their_o sense_n you_o impress_n and_o strike_v their_o imagination_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v speak_v that_o move_v the_o plebs_fw-la as_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o in_o scheme'_v accommodate_v to_o strike_v their_o sense_n with_o vigour_n 3_o these_o modes_n of_o speech_n be_v find_v advantageous_a to_o relieve_v the_o memory_n and_o to_o render_v it_o more_o tenacious_a of_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o it_o next_o to_o the_o range_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a order_n that_o the_o one_o may_v help_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o connexion_n they_o have_v together_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o subservient_fw-fr to_o memory_n than_o the_o couple_a and_o tie_v our_o notion_n to_o such_o material_a and_o outward_a object_n as_o be_v obvious_a and_o know_v now_o if_o these_o and_o the_o like_a inducement_n have_v render_v metaphor_n necessary_a in_o most_o kind_n of_o discourse_n i_o may_v just_o reckon_v that_o theological_a subject_n do_v more_o peculiar_o require_v they_o than_o any_o other_o for_o 1._o gospel-truths_n be_v of_o such_o a_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a nature_n that_o no_o word_n can_v express_v they_o unto_o perfection_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o term_n in_o the_o store_v and_o treasure_n of_o man_n that_o can_v adequate_o declare_v they_o as_o all_o word_n be_v institute_v sign_n so_o they_o be_v original_o invent_v to_o express_v natural_a thing_n and_o humane_a thought_n by_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o utmost_a signification_n they_o can_v possible_o bear_v do_v prove_v but_o scanty_a and_o narrow_a when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o manifest_a thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a through_o a_o deficiency_n therefore_o of_o proper_a word_n to_o express_v they_o by_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o manifest_v or_o at_o least_o shadow_v they_o forth_o by_o metaphorical_a term_n 2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o such_o who_o principle_n and_o media_n of_o probation_n lie_v not_o in_o nature_n be_v indebt_v for_o all_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o they_o to_o
suppose_v this_o be_v true_a the_o inference_n of_o his_o be_v only_o a_o metaphorick_n priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o consequent_o all_o the_o text_n where_o he_o be_v any_o way_n style_v a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o metaphorical_o for_o if_o his_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n be_v not_o distinct_a either_o his_o regal_a office_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o and_o include_v in_o his_o sacerdotal_a which_o our_o author_n will_v not_o affirm_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o will_v only_o gain_v by_o it_o the_o make_v christ_n a_o metaphorick_n king_n instead_o of_o a_o metaphorick_n priest_n or_o else_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n must_v belong_v to_o and_o be_v include_v in_o his_o regal_a be_v only_o a_o readiness_n to_o exercise_v that_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o his_o church_n which_o as_o a_o king_n appertain_v to_o he_o and_o if_o so_o than_o those_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o report_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o have_v give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o have_v expiate_v sin_n to_o have_v make_v atonement_n and_o to_o have_v render_v god_n propitious_a be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o metaphorical_a i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a on_o this_o opinion_n of_o mr._n sherlock_n concern_v christ_n priestly_a office_n be_v only_o a_o different_a part_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n 1_o st_z to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o charge_v socinianism_n upon_o some_o of_o our_o late_a pretend_a rational_a divine_n we_o do_v not_o transform_v they_o into_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o imputation_n rather_o than_o the_o foulness_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o angry_a as_o the_o historian_n tell_v we_o of_o tiberius_n that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o ready_a to_o believe_v &_o the_o more_o offend_v at_o something_o which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a report_n of_o his_o guilt_n so_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o as_o much_o the_o justness_n as_o the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o character_n of_o socinian_n which_o render_v some_o man_n stingy_a but_o 2_o lie_v the_o main_a reason_n of_o my_o insist_v upon_o these_o passage_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o whereas_o they_o arraign_v the_o nonconformist_n for_o turn_v the_o plain_a scripture_n into_o metaphor_n the_o crime_n lodge_v especial_o with_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o principle_n which_o they_o have_v espouse_v be_v not_o otherwise_o defensible_a but_o by_o turn_v the_o plain_a scripture_n into_o metaphor_n so_o that_o here_o clodius_n accusat_fw-la maechos_fw-fr and_o provide_v mr._n sherlock_n will_v abide_v by_o his_o notion_n that_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v not_o proper_o distinct_a office_n in_o christ_n i_o do_v here_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o easy_a train_n of_o deduction_n that_o for_o one_o text_n capable_a of_o a_o proper_a sense_n which_o the_o fanatic_n pervert_v by_o impose_v a_o metaphorick_n one_o upon_o it_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n if_o he_o will_v preach_v or_o write_v consequential_o to_o his_o tenet_n of_o wrest_v twenty_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n §_o 10._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a opinion_n imbibe_v by_o our_o author_n which_o i_o impeach_v as_o pregnant_a with_o this_o mischief_n his_o notion_n of_o justification_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o way_n maintainable_a but_o by_o pervert_v innumerable_a text_n from_o their_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n to_o a_o metaphorick_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o charge_n i_o shall_v first_o give_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o his_o thought_n about_o justification_n and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o beside_o what_o else_o lie_v against_o he_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o fatal_a unhappiness_n of_o turn_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o mere_a insignificant_a and_o empty_a metaphor_n his_o sentiment_n then_o in_o reference_n to_o justification_n be_v these_o 322._o that_o we_o be_v only_o justify_v by_o our_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 320._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v no_o other_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o that_o to_o they_o we_o owe_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o mankind_n wherein_o he_o promise_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 324._o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n &_o death_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v declare_v righteous_a &_o reward_v as_o righteous_a person_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v make_v pardon_v our_o past_a sin_n &_o folly_n and_o reward_v a_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n by_o its_o great_a argument_n &_o motive_n and_o powerful_a assistance_n form_n our_o mind_n to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o make_v we_o inherent_o righteous_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n accept_v and_o reward_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n can_v deserve_v no_o reward_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o mr._n sherlock_n judgement_n about_o justification_n and_o i_o have_v quote_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o may_v neither_o complain_v of_o his_o be_v impose_v upon_o nor_o the_o reader_n question_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o this_o representation_n and_o as_o whosoever_o consult_v the_o page_n i_o refer_v to_o will_v find_v that_o i_o treat_v my_o adversary_n with_o faithfulness_n so_o if_o they_o compare_v they_o with_o some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o with_o less_o modesty_n they_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v expose_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o favourabl_a manner_n i_o can_v now_o i_o design_v not_o any_o accurate_a ventilation_n of_o this_o great_a theme_n nor_o any_o severe_a research_n into_o mr._n sherlock_n faileurs_fw-fr in_fw-la the_o manage_n of_o it_o nor_o a_o critical_a survey_n of_o his_o neglect_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o modesty_n in_o treat_v his_o adversary_n about_o it_o nor_o yet_o his_o partiality_n in_o arraign_v only_o the_o nonconformist_n when_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o england_n breed_v as_o well_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_a divine_n be_v equal_o involve_v have_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o very_a notion_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o so_o invidious_o represent_v and_o tragical_o declaime_n against_o those_o for_o the_o full_a handle_n of_o justification_n stand_v reserve_v for_o other_o hand_n who_o in_o due_a time_n will_v retrieve_v the_o spoil_n wherewith_o our_o author_n have_v enrich_v his_o wardrobe_n and_o strip_v he_o of_o the_o laurel_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v his_o temple_n i_o shall_v only_o bestow_v one_o stricture_n upon_o he_o and_o then_o apply_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n i_o have_v already_o charge_v his_o opinion_n with_o and_o for_o which_o in_o this_o place_n i_o cite_v it_o in_o brief_a then_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v any_o way_n owe_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n provide_v that_o mr._n sherlock_n will_v be_v constant_a to_o and_o write_v consonant_o to_o some_o of_o his_o other_o principle_n for_o if_o the_o natural_a notion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o god_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v very_o good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o understand_v what_o goodness_n be_v without_o pardon_v grace_n 44._o as_o our_o author_n elsewhere_o tell_v we_o i_o say_v suppose_v this_o to_o be_v true_a i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n can_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n forgive_a our_o sin_n and_o folly_n for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o essential_a goodness_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v merit_v which_o be_v due_a upon_o a_o antecedent_n title_n merit_n in_o its_o essential_a notion_n import_v a_o acquisition_n of_o a_o right_n which_o we_o have_v not_o before_o there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n for_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o we_o stand_v entitle_v to_o by_o the_o natural_a goodness_n of_o
efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o through_o our_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o he_o become_v not_o according_a to_o mr._n sherlock_n a_o quicken_a head_n and_o a_o vital_a root_n of_o influence_n to_o we_o 159._o he_o be_v say_v he_o only_o style_v our_o head_n 165._o because_o invest_v with_o authority_n to_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o law_n and_o our_o union_n with_o he_o as_o such_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o his_o command_n hence_o the_o make_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n be_v reflect_v upon_o by_o our_o author_n in_o word_n full_a of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n 213._o and_o by_o our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n which_o the_o sacred_a writer_n so_o emphatical_o speak_v of_o we_o be_v tell_v there_o be_v only_o mean_v such_o a_o political_a union_n as_o be_v betwixt_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n between_o superior_n 187._o and_o inferior_n hence_o also_o that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v say_v to_o reside_v in_o christ_n 216._o be_v declare_v by_o our_o author_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o reveal_n the_o gospel_n to_o we_o which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o contain_v so_o many_o excellent_a promise_n and_o our_o receive_n out_o of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n be_v paraphrase_a to_o denote_v no_o more_o but_o our_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 217._o hence_o likewise_o christ_n be_v style_v our_o life_n be_v gloss_v to_o import_v only_o his_o publish_n the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o we_o which_o contain_v the_o most_o express_a promise_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o plain_a direction_n how_o to_o attain_v it_o now_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n 231._o be_v both_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o suit_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o interest_n of_o mankind_n and_o also_o enforce_v by_o the_o most_o attractive_a motive_n which_o we_o can_v either_o desire_v or_o imagine_v but_o that_o man_n in_o the_o alone_a strength_n of_o their_o natural_a faculty_n may_v perform_v many_o external_n duty_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n also_o that_o we_o who_o judge_v only_o according_a to_o appearance_n be_v thereupon_o to_o account_v they_o holy_a yea_o that_o nothing_o but_o supineness_n lustful_a prejudice_n consuetude_n in_o sin_n &_o a_o be_v immerse_v into_o the_o animal_n life_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o so_o do_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o act_n or_o duty_n have_v the_o proper_a form_n and_o nature_n of_o holiness_n or_o be_v so_o denominate_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o both_o proceed_v from_o a_o antecedent_n habit_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v and_o a_o immediate_a influence_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o as_o our_o quickning-head_n vital_a root_n &_o live_a spring_n in_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v formal_o good_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n john_n 15.3_o that_o exclusive_o of_o a_o antecedent_n habit_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n communicate_v to_o we_o and_o resident_n in_o we_o and_o of_o fresh_a influence_n from_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v neither_o subjective_o holy_a nor_o do_v perform_v any_o one_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n bestow_v the_o denomination_n of_o holiness_n upon_o have_v not_o only_o be_v demonstrate_v against_o the_o pelagian_n both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n but_o define_v in_o several_a council_n and_o synod_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o be_v discharge_v out_o of_o mr._n sherlock_n hypothesis_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o promotion_n of_o true_a holiness_n that_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o repugnancy_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o christian_n let_v we_o suppose_v man_n satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o according_o in_o the_o dogmatical_a belief_n of_o they_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o also_o persuade_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o equity_n of_o gospel-precept_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n which_o accompany_v and_o enforce_v they_o they_o be_v not_o only_o incline_v and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v they_o but_o that_o they_o actual_o perform_v the_o material_a part_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o be_v the_o most_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o union_n with_o christ_n mr._n sherlock_n plead_v and_o indeed_o more_o than_o true_o they_o can_v be_v entiled_a to_o yet_o all_o this_o admit_v i_o say_v that_o provide_v we_o will_v take_v our_o measure_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o declaration_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o it_o and_o not_o from_o the_o ill-digested_a notion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o about_o it_o gospel_n holiness_n be_v not_o only_o disband_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o but_o undermine_v &_o subvert_v by_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v true_a holiness_n but_o what_o presuppose_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n as_o that_o which_o adapt_n to_o it_o and_o imply_v a_o causal_a concomitancy_n of_o actual_a grace_n as_o that_o which_o do_v immediate_o influence_n it_o moral_a virtue_n it_o may_v be_v but_o christian_a holiness_n it_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v declare_v who_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o hypothesis_n so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o union_n do_v no_o way_n countenance_v a_o profane_a course_n or_o frown_v upon_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v how_o the_o hypothesis_n erect_v by_o our_o author_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o be_v as_o it_o respect_v that_o extreme_a of_o this_o relation_n many_o way_n guilty_a of_o such_o a_o unhappy_a &_o pernicious_a tendency_n §_o 4._o have_v declare_v who_o we_o mean_v by_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o union_n we_o be_v discourse_v about_o and_o have_v manifest_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o person_n assume_v into_o this_o relation_n of_o oneness_n with_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o least_o undermine_v holiness_n or_o befriend_v a_o course_n of_o impiety_n we_o be_v next_o to_o fix_v and_o determine_v what_o we_o intend_v &_o understand_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o this_o relation_n of_o union_n and_o to_o who_o believer_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o become_v ligue_v and_o copulate_v i_o confess_v i_o shall_v heretofore_o have_v esteem_v the_o engage_v in_o such_o a_o service_n a_o i_o prodigality_n of_o word_n and_o time_n but_o the_o ignorance_n and_o disingenuity_n of_o mr._n sherlock_n do_v render_v it_o a_o this_o time_n a_o necessary_a undertake_n nor_o can_v i_o otherwise_o either_o vindicate_v the_o nonconformist_n from_o the_o unjust_a representation_n which_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o give_v of_o they_o nor_o correct_v the_o mistake_n and_o prevarication_n which_o in_o assign_v the_o import_n of_o the_o name_n and_o term_n christ_n i_o find_v he_o guilty_a of_o first_o then_o neither_o in_o the_o question_n before_o we_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o do_v christ_n signify_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n i_o expect_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o sense_n whatever_o i_o may_v have_v miss_v in_o the_o write_n of_o a_o person_n pretend_v to_o so_o great_a accuracy_n as_o mr._n sherlock_n do_v and_o that_o whatever_o quarrel_n he_o have_v against_o any_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n or_o the_o receive_a rule_n of_o argumentation_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v fall_v out_o with_o the_o accidence_n and_o syntax_n if_o either_o he_o have_v not_o ability_n or_o will_v not_o allow_v himself_o leisure_n to_o write_v reason_n and_o truth_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v avoid_v nonsense_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v original_o the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n 201._o or_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o action_n of_o a_o office_n as_o our_o author_n do_v argue_v he_o that_o i_o may_v express_v it_o with_o the_o great_a modesty_n i_o can_v to_o have_v forget_v his_o grammar_n as_o well_o as_o his_o logic_n as_o every_o concrete_a term_n import_v a_o form_n quality_n or_o something_o analogous_a to_o these_o administer_a a_o denomination_n so_o it_o always_o imply_v a_o subject_a denominate_v from_o they_o though_o there_o be_v action_n belong_v to_o officer_n and_o action_n which_o person_n
of_o the_o gospel_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o to_o style_v it_o a_o metaphysical_a subtlety_n be_v to_o betray_v high_a irreverence_n towards_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o shameful_a ignorance_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n the_o notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la person_n hypostasis_fw-la personality_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o idea_n of_o nature_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v their_o first_o rise_n in_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n or_o be_v original_o owe_v to_o metaphysic_n that_o they_o spring_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o both_o give_v occasion_n of_o frame_v distinct_a and_o different_a conception_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o the_o mystery_n do_v illuminate_v we_o concern_v they_o though_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o all_o differ_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v unite_v yet_o as_o we_o conceive_v of_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o the_o abstract_n there_o be_v a_o inadequate_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o three_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n beside_o his_o divine_a &_o his_o humane_a yet_o his_o person_n be_v neither_o his_o divine_a nature_n nor_o his_o humane_a and_o have_v mr._n sherlock_n be_v either_o acquaint_v with_o metaphysic_n or_o conversant_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n not_o to_o mention_v his_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o father_n he_o will_v never_o have_v charge_v the_o maintain_n of_o that_o upon_o his_o adversary_n as_o a_o reproach_n and_o crime_n the_o not_o hold_v whereof_o will_v have_v just_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n but_o when_o man_n be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o passion_n and_o their_o ignorance_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o rage_n what_o less_o can_v be_v expect_v than_o the_o throw_v out_o accusation_n at_o adventure_n and_o the_o list_v the_o most_o momentous_a truth_n of_o christian_n either_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o subtle_a quirk_n or_o pernicious_a error_n rather_o than_o such_o who_o out_o of_o prejudice_n they_o oppose_v shall_v escape_v be_v blazon_v for_o fool_n or_o heretic_n four_o by_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n then_o we_o mean_v the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v into_o union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o subsist_v by_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o personality_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v assume_v into_o union_n not_o precise_o the_o with_o divine_a nature_n but_o with_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o connotate_n something_o more_o than_o bare_o the_o divine_a nature_n though_o what_o that_o be_v be_v beyond_o the_o territory_n of_o reason_n to_o conceive_v or_o declare_v now_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o operation_n communication_n fruit_n prosp._n and_o effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n constitute_v and_o consist_v of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o agent_n or_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n the_o effective_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a mediatorial_n work_n be_v christ_n personal_o consider_v and_o the_o thing_n do_v wrought_v bestow_v or_o any_o effect_v be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o god-man_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n simple_o consider_v but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o causal_n principle_n of_o action_n and_o denominate_v from_o they_o though_o we_o can_v conceive_v any_o operation_n to_o proceed_v from_o christ_n but_o what_o belong_v either_o to_o his_o godhead_n or_o man_n hood_n as_o its_o formal_a principle_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n predicate_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v in_o any_o single_a proposition_n be_v affirm_v of_o or_o ascribe_v to_o either_o of_o they_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o the_o christ_n he_o be_v as_o a_o person_n the_o efficient_a principle_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o formal_a principle_n of_o all_o his_o operation_n and_o that_o be_v either_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o the_o word_n though_o the_o manhood_n be_v bring_v into_o conjunction_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o as_o both_o retain_v what_o be_v proper_a and_o essential_a to_o themselves_o so_o they_o remain_v distinct_a formal_a principle_n of_o operation_n agit_fw-fr utraque_fw-la forma_fw-la cum_fw-la alterius_fw-la communione_fw-la quod_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la flau._n verbo_fw-la operante_fw-la quod_fw-la verbi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o carne_n exequente_fw-la quod_fw-la carnis_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o action_n which_o cee_v either_o from_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o its_o formal_a principle_n and_o as_o this_o or_o that_o be_v its_o formal_a principle_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o specificate_n nature_n i._n e._n a_o divine_a action_n or_o a_o humane_a though_o the_o thing_n wrought_v for_o we_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o effect_v in_o we_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o divine_v use_v to_o style_v the_o action_n themselves_o so_o 293._o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o effective_a personal_a principle_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o forbear_v that_o appellation_n of_o they_o see_v no_o action_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o its_o formal_a principle_n 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n wrought_v or_o effect_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o &_o constitute_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o the_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o formal_a principle_n occur_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o their_o influence_n meet_v and_o centre_n each_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o action_n congruous_a and_o peculiar_a to_o its_o own_o respective_a nature_n and_o though_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o christ_n remain_v distinct_a formal_a principle_n of_o operation_n yet_o through_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o he_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o he_o personal_o consider_v which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v either_o as_o god_n or_o man_n separately_z conceive_v now_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n only_o consider_v as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o not_o mere_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n and_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n though_o in_o way_n congruous_a and_o proportionate_a that_o we_o receive_v grace_n life_n and_o all_o vital_a influence_n therefore_o we_o contend_v and_o plead_v that_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n be_v through_o their_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o person_n §_o 5._o the_o last_o term_n who_o import_n and_o meaning_n we_o be_v to_o state_n and_o fix_v be_v union_n and_o be_v a_o transcendental_a term_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o assign_v such_o a_o uncontrollable_a and_o clear_a notion_n of_o it_o as_o may_v adequate_o agree_v to_o and_o univocal_o express_v it_o wheresoever_o it_o occur_v but_o though_o union_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a secret_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o affront_v our_o understanding_n when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o quality_n and_o mode_n of_o this_o or_o that_o union_n in_o particular_a yet_o so_o much_o light_n may_v be_v reflect_v upon_o it_o in_o general_a as_o may_v serve_v to_o declare_v the_o value_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o term._n union_n then_o be_v either_o take_v for_o unition_n or_o for_o the_o effect_n modification_n or_o mode_n cause_v by_o the_o â—â—itive_a action_n in_o the_o extreme_n or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v copulate_v or_o three_o for_o the_o relation_n exsurge_n between_o the_o extreme_n knit_v and_o ligue_v one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o first_o acceptation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o efficient_o in_o the_o second_o formal_o and_o in_o the_o three_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o habitude_n result_v from_o &_o arise_v upon_o the_o two_o former_a in_o the_o first_o usurpation_n it_o
those_o expression_n only_o by_o allude_v to_o that_o incomprehensible_a identity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n through_o a_o numericalness_n of_o nature_n he_o will_v instruct_v we_o that_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v intimate_v great_a and_o mysterious_a as_o well_o as_o true_a &_o real_a before_o we_o dismiss_v this_o we_o will_v take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o our_o author_n exception_n against_o the_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o foregoing_a allusive_a metaphor_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v style_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v the_o command_n and_o rule_v over_o 159._o and_o be_v invest_v with_o authority_n to_o govern_v she_o and_o the_o church_n be_v style_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o she_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o government_n now_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v one_a the_o head_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n have_v not_o only_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o member_n by_o way_n of_o communication_n of_o animal_n spirit_n but_o by_o way_n of_o conduct_n and_o government_n according_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o term_n as_o apply_v to_o christ_n may_v sometime_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o last_o property_n there_o be_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o subject_a matter_n do_v plain_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o head_n as_o predicate_v of_o christ_n to_o refer_v mere_o to_o eminence_n and_o rule_n particular_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v never_o style_v head_n save_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o property_n and_o affection_n of_o government_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n over_o the_o member_n be_v a_o bold_a imagination_n and_o which_o never_o any_o espouse_v before_o mr._n sherlock_n except_o the_o socinian_o all_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n only_o seclude_v have_v beside_o their_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o authority_n and_o rule_n own_v he_o likewise_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a head_n in_o respect_n of_o quicken_a influence_n 2_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o universal_a measure_n by_o which_o all_o expositor_n be_v to_o regulate_v their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o sacred_a text_n that_o whensoever_o any_o thing_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o metaphorick_n term_n all_o that_o bear_v any_o proportion_n or_o analogy_n to_o the_o affection_n and_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n in_o its_o original_a signification_n do_v denote_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v every_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o tropical_a be_v to_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o great_a latitude_n which_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v cap._n 1._o §_o 10._o christ_n be_v therefore_o to_o the_o church_n what_o the_o head_n be_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o head_n not_o only_o give_v direction_n and_o guidance_n to_o the_o bodily_a member_n but_o have_v also_o a_o vital_a influx_n upon_o they_o it_o natural_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o head_n to_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o actual_a influence_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o life_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o guidance_n by_o law_n and_o rule_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o inference_n and_o sequel_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o attribution_n of_o spiritual_a influence_n to_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o body_n do_v contradict_v some_o principle_n of_o reason_n or_o supplant_v some_o sacred_a truth_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o author_n have_v not_o hitherto_o do_v 3_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o the_o church_n be_v all_o that_o by_o attendance_n to_o the_o allusive_a metaphor_n of_o his_o be_v to_o the_o church_n what_o the_o head_n be_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v establish_v and_o enforce_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v beside_o the_o accommodation_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a usurpation_n of_o the_o metaphor_n extend_v the_o import_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o pretend_v by_o a_o comment_n and_o paraphrase_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o upon_o it_o we_o may_v reckon_v ourselves_o secure_a in_o the_o application_n which_o we_o make_v of_o it_o for_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o through_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a use_n of_o that_o allusive_a and_o metaphorick_n term_n to_o have_v intimate_v that_o it_o be_v between_o christ_n &_o christian_n as_o between_o the_o head_n and_o member_n he_o have_v express_o inform_v we_o as_o there_o be_v communication_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o head_n unto_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o subserviency_n of_o these_o part_n which_o by_o the_o great_a &_o wise_a architect_n of_o the_o humane_a fabric_n be_v thereunto_o design_v that_o there_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n supply_v of_o spiritual_a life_n &_o strength_n from_o christ_n to_o every_o believeâ—_n through_o the_o moral_a subserviency_n of_o one_o christian_n to_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v thus_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.15_o 16._o have_v style_v christ_n our_o head_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o define_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v inerease_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_a itself_o in_o love_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n only_o more_o emphatical_o speak_v the_o same_o apostle_n col._n 2.18_o and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n i._n e._n christ_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n if_o these_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o silence_v the_o sophistry_n of_o man_n and_o to_o level_v the_o objection_n whereby_o our_o author_n endeavour_v to_o supplant_v christ_n be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o we_o may_v despair_v of_o understanding_n the_o bible_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o by_o the_o same_o art_n that_o mr._n sherlock_n avoyd_v those_o he_o may_v retain_v a_o belief_n of_o such_o scripture_n expression_n as_o be_v declarative_a of_o any_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o yet_o renounce_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v design_v to_o reveal_v i_o shall_v only_o here_o subjoin_v bishop_n davenant_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joint_n and_o band_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2.19_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joint_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v say_v he_o those_o vincula_fw-la and_o ligature_n by_o which_o we_o be_v copulate_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bond_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o media_n by_o which_o we_o be_v concatenate_v to_o one_o another_o now_o say_v he_o the_o ligature_n by_o which_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o christ_n as_o our_o vital_a head_n and_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v quicken_a influence_n from_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o especial_o faith_n the_o second_o argument_n in_o opposition_n to_o our_o author_n hypothesis_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o such_o scripture_n text_n as_o be_v not_o allusive_a to_o any_o pattern_n union_n but_o yet_o be_v manifestative_a of_o such_o a_o intimate_v conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n as_o a_o political_a relation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v we_o a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o that_o indeed_o it_o bear_v no_o proportion_n nor_o analogy_n to_o it_o nor_o shall_v i_o insist_v on_o such_o place_n at_o this_o time_n as_o express_v christ_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o his_o dwelling_n in_o we_o and_o our_o dwelling_n in_o he_o his_o be_v in_o we_o and_o our_o be_v in_o he_o though_o a_o political_a relation_n be_v too_o mean_a and_o low_o to_o answer_v the_o grandeur_n of_o these_o phrase_n he_o that_o without_o prepossession_n and_o prejudice_n consult_v these_o follow_a text_n viz._n joh._n 15.4_o joh._n 6.56_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o col._n 1.27_o rom._n 8.10_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o will_v soon_o find_v that_o such_o a_o union_n as_o intercede_v between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v too_o flat_a jejune_n and_o cold_a a_o interpretation_n to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o those_o sentence_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n design_v the_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n which_o
in_o like_a manner_n math._n 5.3_o be_v not_o only_o produce_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o voluntary_a poverty_n of_o some_o of_o their_o monastic_o but_o be_v scoff_o apply_v by_o julian_n to_o justify_v his_o rob_n and_o pillage_n the_o christian_n mere_o through_o wrest_v that_o to_o a_o proper_a sense_n which_o christ_n intend_v in_o a_o metaphorick_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a text_n do_v plain_o declare_v through_o the_o like_a pervert_n of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 12_o 13._o to_o a_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n do_v the_o romanist_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v a_o future_a purgatory_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o metaphorical_a amos._n denote_v either_o affliction_n as_o hierom_n think_v or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v use_v basils_n phrase_n as_o calvin_n and_o other_o judge_n what_o origen_n practise_v on_o himself_o through_o impose_v a_o literal_a sense_n on_o math._n 19.12_o may_v be_v see_v in_o eusebius_n 7._o whereas_o the_o word_n do_v manifest_o contain_v a_o metaphor_n with_o a_o hyperbole_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v many_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o even_o man_n of_o great_a name_n and_o just_o reverence_v some_o of_o they_o for_o antiquity_n other_o for_o their_o learning_n have_v through_o their_o too_o much_o reliance_n on_o the_o immediate_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n pervert_v to_o a_o far_a other_o meaning_n than_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v in_o they_o 2._o no_o less_o care_n be_v require_v that_o we_o do_v not_o fancy_v a_o metaphor_n where_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v a_o proper_a and_o immediate_a signification_n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la a_o propria_fw-la significacatione_fw-la recedi_fw-la oportet_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la manifestissimum_fw-la sit_fw-la aliud_fw-la testatorem_fw-la sensisse_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o genuine_a and_o natural_a signification_n of_o word_n unless_o there_o be_v the_o high_a evidence_n that_o the_o author_n do_v otherwise_o intend_v they_o say_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o as_o austin_n say_v semper_fw-la verborum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la servanda_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ingens_fw-la ratio_fw-la tropum_fw-la suadeat_fw-la 10._o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n be_v always_o to_o be_v retain_v unless_o necessity_n enforce_v we_o to_o expound_v they_o otherwise_o every_o scripture_n expression_n word_n and_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o its_o original_a and_o immediate_a meaning_n if_o nothing_o of_o absurdity_n nothing_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o mankind_n arise_v or_o ensue_v upon_o such_o a_o acceptation_n there_o be_v no_o bound_v of_o a_o rove_a fancy_n which_o love_n be_v to_o sport_n itself_o with_o the_o idea_n and_o phantasm_n itself_o have_v raise_v without_o confine_v ourselves_o within_o the_o foresay_a limit_n there_o be_v three_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o govern_v ourselves_o in_o determine_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v tropical_o or_o only_o proper_o 1._o the_o one_a respect_v the_o subject-matter_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o speaker_n pudicitia_fw-la for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v exit_fw-la materia_fw-la dirigendus_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la the_o import_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o their_o habitude_n to_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o when_o the_o affix_v a_o literal_a sense_n to_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n will_v either_o lodge_v the_o imputation_n of_o impertinency_n upon_o the_o author_n or_o argue_v he_o deficient_a in_o not_o pursue_v or_o reach_v his_o scope_n and_o design_n it_o become_v we_o then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o tropical_a the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o always_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o answerable_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n they_o be_v use_v about_o they_o do_v not_o only_o sometime_o admit_v a_o large_a and_o sometime_o require_v a_o strict_a acceptation_n but_o in_o one_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o in_o another_o not_o the_o import_n of_o a_o word_n in_o one_o place_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o define_v its_o import_n in_o another_o unless_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v suppose_v parallel_n how_o wretched_o and_o irrational_o do_v the_o socinian_o impose_v a_o metaphorick_n sense_n upon_o the_o scripture-expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o redeem_v we_o reconcile_a we_o by_o his_o blood_n bear_v our_o iniquity_n be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o because_o some_o of_o these_o phrase_n upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o where_o the_o subject_a matter_n lead_v to_o it_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o if_o there_o occur_v any_o media_n allege_v by_o the_o divine_a writer_n which_o consider_v abstract_o and_o in_o themselves_o seem_v not_o very_o cogent_a or_o pungent_a nor_o thorough_o proportion_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o in_o such_o reason_n they_o argue_v a_o concessis_fw-la from_o principle_n confess_v &_o acknowledge_v by_o those_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o nor_o be_v any_o proof_n hold_v more_o convince_a in_o relation_n to_o person_n discourse_v with_o than_o what_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o opinion_n and_o in_o such_o case_n though_o the_o concession_n shall_v be_v lubricous_a and_o unsolid_a yet_o the_o ratiocination_n from_o they_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o argumentis_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la as_o logician_n call_v they_o that_o the_o principle_n and_o concession_n of_o adversary_n be_v due_o apply_v but_o the_o truth_n or_o falsity_n of_o they_o the_o discourser_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o 2._o a_o second_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v determine_v whether_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n or_o only_o in_o a_o metaphorick_n be_v by_o observe_v the_o congruity_n or_o incongruity_n which_o through_o impose_v a_o proper_a sense_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v have_v with_o other_o scripture_n he_o that_o propehsy_v i._n e._n interprete_v scripture_n must_v do_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d analogy_n according_a to_o phavorinus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a harmony_n in_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o one_o place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o to_o maintain_v a_o consistency_n with_o other_o place_n i_o know_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apprehend_v by_o some_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 3._o namely_o that_o they_o who_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o interpretation_n shall_v use_v their_o gift_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n and_o proportion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o it_o which_o exposition_n as_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o gain_v say_v much_o less_o to_o censure_v so_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a why_o that_o which_o i_o have_v suggest_v may_v not_o be_v admit_v if_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a signification_n of_o word_n can_v without_o supplant_n doctrine_n elsewhere_o plain_o reveal_v be_v retain_v a_o metaphor_n or_o some_o other_o trope_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o lie_v in_o they_o for_o the_o several_a amanuensis_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v their_o pen_n guide_v by_o one_o omniscient_a hand_n they_o be_v the_o several_a secretary_n of_o one_o infallible_a enditer_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o scripture_n must_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v consistent_a with_o itself_o nor_o must_v any_o sense_n be_v impose_v on_o one_o part_n of_o it_o that_o rise_v up_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o another_o 3_o a_o three_o mean_n of_o discern_v whether_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n or_o only_o in_o a_o metaphorick_n be_v by_o observe_v the_o consistence_n or_o inconsistence_n of_o a_o proper_a sense_n with_o principle_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o first_o maxim_n of_o reason_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o principal_o write_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o philosophy_n nor_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o natural_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o contradict_v any_o true_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n or_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o we_o true_o know_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o affection_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o light_n there_o need_v not_o the_o accommodation_n of_o what_o we_o know_v by_o the_o one_o to_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o other_o verity_n require_v no_o wrest_v nor_o gloss_v to_o harmonise_v with_o verity_n